Skip to main content

Full text of "Good Medicine: The First 150 Years of Rush-Presbyterian-St. Luke's Medical Center"

See other formats


GOOD  MEDICINE 

The  First  150  Years  of 

Rush- Presbyterian- St,  Luke^s 

Medical  Center 


JIM  BOWMAN 


$16.95 


This  is  a  story  of  medicine  as  it 
moved  from  the  pioneer  care-giving 
era  of  the  early  1800s  to  the 
sophisticated  health  settings  of  today. 
It  is  the  story  of  the  many  colorful, 
caring  physicians  whose  vision  helped 
spawn  new  ways  to  educate  caregivers 
and  new  methods  to  heal  the  sick 
.  .  .  and  of  the  generations  of 
dedicated  health  professionals  and 
civic  leaders  who,  over  the  past  150 
years,  shaped  one  of  the  nation's 
leading  academic  health  centers.  It  is 
the  story  of  Rush-Presbyterian-St. 
Luke's  Medical  Center. 

This  informal  history  of  the  medi- 
cal center  traces  its  development  from 
the  chartering  of  Rush  Medical  Col- 
lege in  1837  just  two  days  before  the 
City  of  Chicago  obtained  its  charter, 
the  early  beginnings  of  St.  Luke's 
Hospital  on  the  city's  near  south  side 
and  of  Presbyterian  Hospital  on  the 
city's  near  west  side,  through  the 
subsequent  merger  of  these  institu- 
tions. 

Along  the  way,  the  story  presents  a 
procession  of  Chicago's  great  medical 
names — Herrick,  Fenger,  Senn, 
Bevan,  Billings,  Hektoen — and  in- 
stitutions— The  University  of 
Chicago,  Cook  County  Hospi- 
tal— and  the  part  each  played  in  the 
growth  of  the  medical  center.  The 
narrative  proceeds  against  a  back- 
ground of  the  great  events  that  have 
occurred  in  the  life  of  Chicago  and 
the  nation — the  cholera  epidemic  of 
the  1850s,  the  Great  Fire,  two  world 
wars  and,  in  our  own  day,  the  dra- 
matic changes  occurring  in  health 
care  delivery. 
(continued  on  back  flap) 


GOOD  MEDICINE 


LIBRARY  OF  RUSH  UNIVERSITY 

600  SOUTH  PAULINA  STREET 

CHICAGO,  ILLINOIS  60612 


Benjamin  Rush,  M.D.,  1746-1813. 

(Portrait  attributed  to  Thomas  Sully) 


GOOD  MEDICINE 


The  First  150  Years  of 

Rush-Presbyterian-St.  Luke's 

Medical  Center 


Jim  Bowman 


ChTSS^^^^'-'N'^  STREET 
CHICAGO,  ILLINOIS  60612 


CHICAGO  REVIEW  PRESS 


All  photos,  unless  otherwise  credited,  courtesy  of  Rush- Presbyterian- St.  Luke's 
Medical  Center. 


ISBN:    1-55652-015-8  (cloth) 
1-55652-016-6  (paper) 

LC  No.  87-10305 

Copyright  ©  1987  by  Rush-Presbyterian-St.  Luke's  Medical 

Center 
All  rights  reserved 

Printed  in  the  United  States  of  America        • 
First  Edition 

Published  by  Chicago  Review  Press  Incorporated, 
814  North  Franklin,  Chicago,  IL  60610 


Like  the  institution  it  chronicles,  this  book  is  dedicated 
"To  the  Glory  of  God  and  the  Service  of  Man." 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2011  with  funding  from 

CARL!:  Consortium  of  Academic  and  Research  Libraries  in  Illinois 


http://www.archive.org/details/goodmedicinefirsOObowm 


Contents 


Prologue         ix 

Rush  is  Chartered  &  Opened,  1836-1857         1 

Ferment  in  Medical  Education,  1836-1871  10 

Presbyterian  Hospital  &  Rush  Medical  College 

in  the  Late  Nineteenth  Century,  1871-1898  18 

St  Luke's  Hospital  is  Established,  1864-1900         38 

A  Marriage  Made  In  Heaven: 

Rush  &  The  University  of  Chicago,  1898-1924         66 

Rush  &  The  University  of  Chicago 

Go  Their  Separate  Ways,  1924-1941  76 

Clinical  Observations,  1898-1946         86 

Postwar  Revival,  1946-1955  121 

The  Merger  &  Campbell's  Accession 
to  the  Presidency,  1955-1965         137 

The  Second  Founding  of 

Rush  Medical  College,  1963-1983         161 

New  Leadership,  New  Directions 
Rush-Presbyterian-St.  Luke's  After  Campbell  184 

Appendix  I  195 

Appendix  II  198 

Bibliography  205 

Index         211 


Prologue 


This  essay  is  meant  not  to  close  the  book  on  Rush- 
Presbyterian-St.  Luke's  Medical  Center  but  to  open  it.  That  is 
to  say,  it  is  an  attempt  at  history  by  a  writer  who  is  not  a 
historian  in  the  hope  that  historians  will  have  their  interest 
piqued  and  others  will  find  it  a  lively  story. 

If  that  sounds  as  if  meant  to  disarm,  let  it.  My  approach  has 
been  to  tell  a  story,  though  at  times  I  have  been  more  a  mapper 
of  landscape.  In  neither  case  have  I  tried  to  break  new  ground. 
Rather,  I  have  leaned  on  others  who  did  so — historians  and 
other  chroniclers,  including  journalists,  who  write  history  by 
the  day. 

It's  a  commemorative  work  in  which  I  tried  not  to  be  too 
commemorative,  lest  readers  feel  called  on  more  to  praise 
famous  men  and  women  than  to  finish  the  book.  I  want  readers 
to  finish  the  book,  though  the  table  of  contents  and  index  will 
encourage  browsing,  which  is  all  right  too. 

What  I  don't  want  is  for  readers  to  feel  they  have  to  read  it 
because  it  describes  a  worthy  cause  (which  it  does).  Hence  it 
tells  a  story  and  moves  as  quickly  as  possible  without  footnotes 


IX 


X         GOOD  MEDICINE 

and  with  a  minimum  of  base-touching.  The  text  itself  has 
some  footnote  material. 

At  the  end  is  a  bibliography  which  expands  what  I  say  here, 
namely  that  I  have  written  while  standing  on  others'  shoul- 
ders. There  is  also  a  list  of  interviewees.  Maybe  in  the  inter- 
view material  a  historian  will  fmd  something  to  use.  I  am 
grateful  to  the  interviewees,  who  helped  me  write  the  book. 

I  am  also  grateful  to  Bruce  Rattenbury,  who  commissioned 
this  book  and  shepherded  it  and  me  through  the  process  of 
research,  composition  and  approval.  Pesky  he  wasn't,  how- 
ever, and  for  that  I  am  doubly  grateful.  His  associate  Nancy 
K.  Gallagher  contributed  editing  help.  William  Kona,  the 
Rush  archivist,  was  very  helpful  in  providing  materials  and 
verifying  dates,  titles  and  a  dozen  other  details. 

The  advisory  committee  appointed  by  President  Leo  M. 
Henikoff,  M.D.,  helped  to  flesh  out  my  narrative.  These  are: 
Evan  Barton,  M.D.,  Doris  Bolef  M.L.S.,  Max  Douglas 
Brown,  J.D.,  Frederic  de  Peyster,  M.D.,  Stanton  A. 
Friedberg,  M.D.,  the  late  Ruthjohnsen,  R.N.,  Janet  R.  Kin- 
ney, M.D.,  C.  Frederick  Kittle,  M.D.,  and  again,  William 
Kona.  Erich  E.  Brueschke,  M.D.,  provided  helpful  comment 
on  the  typescript,  which  was  also  read  by  Harold  A.  Kessler, 
M.D. 

The  usual  disclaimer  is  in  order:  what's  good  is  mine, 
what's  bad  is  mine.  Whatever  you  do,  don't  blame  the  advisors. 
In  any  event,  I  trust  the  book  will  tell  you  less  than  you  want  to 
know  about  a  marvelously  health-abetting  enterprise  prepar- 
ing for  its  second  150  years. 

Jim  Bowman 
February  1987 


Rush  is  Chartered  &  Opened 
1836-1857 


The  young  surgeon  Daniel  Brainard  came  to  Chicago  in  1836 
riding  on  a  pony,  one  of  many  wise  young  men  from  the  East 
who  flooded  into  that  village  by  the  lake  with  streets  of  dust 
and  mud  and  sidewalks  made  of  wood.  He  was  part  of  a  human 
avalanche. 

"Strangers  fill  our  public  houses  and  streets,"  said  a  local 
newspaper.  "Our  wharves  are  covered  with  men,  women  and 
children."  Warehouses  were  thrown  open  to  hold  them.  It  was 
not  unusual  for  50  new  immigrants  to  arrive  in  one  day.  One 
day,  200  came  on  12  ships.  Not  a  day  passed  with  fewer  than 
10  arrivals.  The  village  not  yet  a  city  numbered  some  3,000 
people. 

Brainard  himself  was  born  in  upstate  New  York,  the  fifth  of 
nine  children  of  a  prosperous  farmer.  A  tall,  well  built  man,  he 
was  restless  and  ambitious. 

He  had  studied  at  the  small  but  influential  College  of  Physi- 
cians and  Surgeons  at  Fairfield,  New  York,  as  did  Nathan  S. 
Davis,  later  his  colleague  and  competitor  in  Chicago.  His  Doc- 
tor of  Medicine  degree  was  from  the  highly  respected  Jefferson 


1 


2         GOOD  MEDICINE 

Medical  College  in  Philadelphia.  As  an  Easterner,  he  was  a 
typical  newcomer  to  Chicago,  where  all  but  one  of  the  first  10 
mayors  were  Eastern-born. 

Arriving  in  the  village,  he  was  met  by  John  Dean  Caton,  a 
lawyer,  whom  he  had  known  three  years  earlier  when  they 
were  students  in  Rome,  New  York.  On  Caton's  advice 
Brainard  sold  the  pony  to  nearby  Indians  and  deposited  his 
saddle  bags  in  Caton's  office,  there  to  begin  his  practice.  It 
would  do  for  a  start. 

He  connected  almost  immediately  with  other  physicians — 
movers  and  shakers  of  the  community  who  shared  his  vision  of 
a  city  served  by  well-educated  doctors.  The  need  was  obvious. 
Sanitary,  not  to  mention  dietary,  conditions  were  dismal.  Peo- 
ple didn't  know  how  to  eat  or  how  to  clean  up  after  themselves. 
Thousands  were  crammed  into  tight  spaces.  A  typical  great 
American  city  was  being  born.  Medicine  was  a  high  priority. 
Decent  medical  education  was  a  must. 

A  medical  school  was  in  order,  and  no  one  knew  it  better 
than  Brainard  and  these  community  leaders.  In  the  fall  of 
1836,  he  and  one  of  them.  Dr.  Josiah  Goodhue,  the  son  of  a 
medical  school  president  in  Massachusetts,  drew  up  a  charter 
for  one.  A  few  months  later,  in  the  winter  of  1837,  they  had  it 
presented  to  the  legislature  in  Vandalia,  then  the  state  capital. 

They  named  the  new  school  after  Benjamin  Rush,  a  Phila- 
delphia physician  active  in  Revolutionary  politics  and  a  post- 
Revolutionary  medical  and  humanitarian  leader,  who  had 
died  in  1813.  Rush  was  the  only  formally  trained  physician 
who  signed  the  Declaration  of  Independence.  The  first  presi- 
dent, George  Washington,  was  his  patient. 

Rush  pioneered  in  psychiatry  and  published  papers  and 
books  about  alcoholism.  His  theories  about  "excess  excitability" 
of  blood  vessels  led  to  a  controversial  emphasis  by  him  on 
bleeding  and  purging  of  patients.  In  Philadelphia  in  1786,  he 
founded  the  nation's  first  free  dispensary  and  later  was  pro- 
fessor of  medicine  at  the  newly  founded  University  of  Penn- 
sylvania. His  family  was  well  established  in  Philadelphia,  and 
Brainard  hoped  to  gain  financial  support  from  family 
members. 


Rush  is  Chartered  &  Opened         3 

Goodhue  was  a  prominent  civic  figure  and  debater  who 
pushed  successfully  for  the  city's  first  public  school  system.  He 
died  in  1847  when  he  fell  into  an  open  well  while  making  a 
night  house  call.  Another  was  Dr.  John  T.  Temple,  who  like 
many  physicians  of  the  day,  had  wide  business  interests.  His 
shipping  firm  was  the  first  to  ship  mail  out  of  Chicago.  He 
operated  a  stagecoach  line  and  built  part  of  the  Illinois- 
Michigan  canal.  Another  of  Brainard's  contacts.  Dr.  Edmund 
S.  Kimberley,  was  a  commercial  pharmacist  who  sold  patent 
medicines. 

They  and  Brainard  and  other  incorporators  received  their 
charter  for  Rush  Medical  College  on  March  2,  1837,  two  days 
before  the  city  of  Chicago  received  its  charter.  It  was  the  first 
school  of  any  kind  chartered  by  Illinois,  the  first  health  care  in- 
stitution in  Chicago,  one  of  the  first  medical  schools  west  of  the 
Alleghenies.  The  date  was  otherwise  inauspicious.  The  year 
was  one  of  financial  panic  and  depression,  and  the  school's 
opening  had  to  be  delayed.  Neither  did  the  Rush  family  see  fit 
to  contribute  to  its  support,  as  Brainard  had  hoped.  An  in- 
terim began. 

Brainard  became  the  city's  first  health  officer  and  served  for 
a  year.  He  was  appointed  to  the  largely  inactive  Chicago 
Board  of  Health  in  1838  and  in  that  year  did  a  difficult  leg  am- 
putation (for  an  injured  canal  worker)  with  medical  colleagues 
watching.  He  performed  with  his  usual  boldness  and  coolness 
and  made  a  reputation  that  attracted  the  first  of  his  "aristo- 
cratic" clientele. 

As  a  frontier  surgeon,  he  was  no  bumpkin.  His  polish  set 
him  apart.  Indeed,  some  considered  him  cold  and  remote,  ap- 
parently because  of  his  seriousness  and  directness.  Later,  he 
was  the  first  to  use  ether  in  the  city,  while  amputating  a  finger 
at  the  dispensary  in  Tippecanoe  Hall,  at  Wolcott  and  Kinzie 
streets  on  January  12,  1847.  It  was  the  same  dispensary  where 
chloroform  was  used  12  days  later — either  by  Brainard  or 
another  surgeon — 10  days  before  it  was  used  in  New  York. 

In  1839  Brainard  went  to  Paris,  where  he  observed  and  per- 
formed various  studies,  doing  a  number  of  surgical  procedures 
on  cadavers.  He  returned  to  Paris  in  the  mid- 1850s  and  again 


4         GOOD  MEDICINE 

in  1866,  just  before  he  died,  each  time  to  revel  in  the  oppor- 
tunities for  experimentation  which  he  found  there.  He  liked  it 
there,  and  they  liked  him.  The  superintendent  of  the  "garden 
of  plants"  in  Paris,  where  experimental  animals  were  kept, 
approved  his  work  and  gave  him  the  help  he  needed. 

Brainard  was  a  scientist,  unlike  most  of  his  medical  col- 
leagues in  the  U.S.,  where  a  sort  of  common  sense  empiricism 
was  the  order  of  the  day.  Furthermore,  when  he  wrote  about 
his  work,  either  experimental  or  surgical,  he  did  it  in  the  con- 
text of  what  others  were  doing  and  recording.  He  weighed  and 
balanced  various  procedures,  carefully  noting  pros  and  cons. 
His  article  on  un-united  fractures  won  a  prize. 

But  he  and  his  colleague  James  Van  Zandt  Blaney,  whom 
he  met  during  this  interim,  were  exceptions  to  the  rule.  U.S. 
and  especially  Midwestern  doctors  were  not  systematic  experi- 
menters, but  rather  tried  things  out  at  random,  pretty  much  in 
isolation  from  each  other.  Brainard  and  Blaney  were  two  of  the 
few  who  pursued  solutions  with  the  systematic  approach  we 
call  science. 

One  of  the  factors  that  worked  against  experimentation  was 
widespread  Midwestern  antipathy  to  dissection  of  cadavers, 
which  in  turn  led  to  the  "body-snatching"  and  grave-robbing 
problem  immortalized  by  Mark  Twain  in  his  Adventures  of  Tom 
Sawyer.  (Tom  and  Huckleberry  Finn  watched  the  murder  of  a 
young  doctor  by  one  of  his  grave-robbing  accomplices,  Injun 
Joe.)  Indeed,  medical  schools  were  damned  if  they  did  and 
didn't  equally:  without  cadavers  they  could  not  train  students 
in  anatomy,  with  them  the  public  rose  up  to  complain. 

A  school  in  St.  Charles,  Illinois,  west  of  Chicago,  broke  up 
when  a  mob  invaded  its  quarters  and  shot  the  president.  Years 
later,  in  1857,  a  Rush  student  and  the  city  sexton  were  charged 
with  "resurrectionism"  (student's  term  for  body-snatching) 
and  were  vilified  in  the  press  as  "hyenas"  and  "barbarians." 
Before  1859  the  only  bodies  available  were  those  of  hanging 
victims,  and  not  until  1885  did  Illinois  law  give  students  access 
to  paupers'  bodies  otherwise  destined  for  burial  at  public 
expense. 

In  1842  Brainard  taught  at  St.  Louis  University  medical 


Rush  is  Chartered  &  Opened         5 

school.  The  Rush  trustees  had  met  at  least  once  while 
Brainard  had  been  in  Paris.  As  would  be  the  case  a  hundred 
years  later,  the  Rush  charter  was  there  to  be  used,  but  the 
users  had  to  await  their  opportunity.  In  St.  Louis  Brainard 
met  the  young  and  likable  Dr.  James  Van  Zandt  Blaney, 
whom  Brainard  recruited  as  the  school's  first  teacher. 

In  1843  Brainard  finally  opened  his  medical  school.  (He  had 
given  anatomy  lessons  in  the  interim,  in  his  office.)  In  his  in- 
augural address,  he  set  forth  noble  goals.  "The  health,  the 
happiness  and  the  life  of  your  dearest  friends  and  your  own," 
he  told  the  students,  "may  and  will  some  day  depend  on  the 
skill  of  some  member  of  the  [medical]  profession  ....  To 
elevate  the  standard  of  skill  and  knowledge  in  the  profession, 
to  excite  an  honorable  emulation  among  its  members,  to  dis- 
seminate for  their  successors  in  this  new  region  the  principles 
of  medical  science  .  .  .  such  are  the  objects  held  in  view  by  the 
founders  of  this  institution." 

The  institution's  curriculum  was  standard:  two  16-week  lec- 
ture courses,  held  in  the  winter  so  the  farm  boys  wouldn't  miss 
planting  or  harvesting,  of  which  the  second  simply  repeated 
the  first.  There  was  a  variation:  the  second  16  weeks  could  be 
dropped  in  favor  of  two  years  working  with  "a  respectable 
physician."  In  any  case,  three  more  years  were  apparently  re- 
quired with  such  a  preceptor.  The  Doctor  of  Medicine  degree 
recipient  had  to  be  21  and  of  good  character.  He  had  to  pre- 
sent a  thesis  in  his  own  handwriting  for  faculty  approval,  in 
addition  to  passing  examinations  on  lectures.  Students  were 
male. 

The  sole  female  student  during  Rush's  first  60  years  or  so, 
Emily  Blackwell,  was  dismissed  in  1852  after  Rush  was  cen- 
sured by  the  Illinois  State  Medical  Society  for  accepting  her. 
Students  were  white  except  for  David  Jones  Peck,  whose  Doc- 
tor of  Medicine  degree  in  1847  was  the  first  for  a  U.S.  black 
from  a  U.S.  medical  school. 

Fees  were  $10  a  course,  or  $60  a  term,  plus  a  $20  graduation 
fee  and  $5  to  cover  dissection  costs  if  the  student  were  so  in- 
clined. Fees  were  payable  by  note  in  some  cases,  but  these 
were  not  always  collectible.  When  Austin  Flint,  one  of  the  first 


6         GOOD  MEDICINE 

Rush  teachers,  returned  East,  he  took  notes  with  him;  they 
weren't  worth  much  in  Chicago  and  presumably  dechned  in 
value  the  farther  east  he  traveled.  Flint  said  he  would  not 
return  to  Chicago  until  they  were  paid.  They  apparently 
weren't;  he  certainly  didn't.  Board  was  $2  a  week. 

Later,  Rush  teacher  Nathan  Davis,  intent  on  opening  medical 
education  to  as  many  as  possible,  insisted  on  reducing  fees, 
which  were  dropped  to  $35  a  term.  Some  20  years  later,  in 
1879,  the  regular  medical  schools  of  Chicago  and  Cincinnati 
agreed  to  fix  fees  at  $75;  it  was  one  more  step  in  removing 
medical  education  from  the  category  of  "a  competitive  com- 
modity," to  use  historian  Thomas  Bonner's  phrase. 

Twenty-two  students  matriculated  in  Rush's  first  class,  in 
December  of  1843.  They  met  for  lectures  in  a  rented  hall  in  the 
Saloon  Building  on  Clark  Street  south  of  the  river.  Teachers 
and  students  waded  through  mud  to  the  minimally  furnished 
classrooms. 

Plans  were  already  afoot  to  build.  Civic  leaders  William  B. 
Ogden,  the  city's  first  mayor  and  chairman  of  the  Rush  board, 
and  Walter  Newberry  and  others  offered  help  if  Rush  moved 
north,  across  the  Chicago  River.  This  is  where  the  first  Rush 
building  went  up,  at  the  corner  of  Dearborn  Street  and  what  is 
now  Grand  Avenue,  in  the  summer  of  1844,  at  a  cost  of 
$3,500,  most  of  it  from  faculty  pockets.  The  Chicago  Democrat 
called  it  "an  ornament  to  the  city."  Rush  Medical  College  was 
showing  people  that  Chicago  could  hold  its  head  high  not  only 
commercially  but  intellectually  and  morally  as  well,  the  news- 
paper proclaimed. 

Operating  expenses  were  financed  in  part  by  sale  of  stock 
certificates  at  $50  each.  These  were  apparently  donations  or 
free  loans,  redeemable  at  face  value  but  earning  no  interest  for 
the  buyer.  Later,  in  1855,  another  building  was  erected.  The 
faculty  again  covered  the  cost.  Indeed,  Rush  trustees  (who 
held  bonds  that  did  earn  interest)  were  mostly  faculty  through- 
out the  century.  Rush  was  not  for  profit,  but  it  was  run  as  if  it 
were. 

This  is  not  to  say  there  was  much  money  to  be  made  from 
the  venture.  The  problem  with  the  proprietary  schools  (and 


Rush  is  Chartered  &  Opened         7 

most  were  proprietary)  was  not  profit-taking  but  control.  And 
in  Rush's  case,  non-proprietary  as  it  may  have  been,  Brainard 
pretty  much  ran  the  show,  as  became  clear  when  he  successfully 
resisted  a  faculty  majority  in  the  late  fifties. 

As  for  Rush's  moneymaking  potential,  it  could  not  have 
been  much.  Blaney  may  have  decorated  his  cabin  beyond 
frontier  standards,  and  Rush  professors  bought  their  surgical 
instruments  in  Europe,  but  none  of  this  pointed  to  their  Rush 
connection  as  a  source  of  wealth.  Medical  education  in  general 
at  the  time  was  a  business,  it  is  true,  entered  mostly  for  profit 
by  entrepreneurs,  including  instructors.  There  was  sharp  com- 
petition for  students  and  low  standards,  such  as  eight  months 
"reading"  with  a  practitioner  for  whom  students  "ground  the 
powders  and  mixed  the  pills."  That  and  four  months  of  listen- 
ing to  lectures,  and  one  had  his  M.D. 

By  the  start  of  Rush's  third  year,  in  any  event,  the  school 
enjoyed  "increasing  facilities,"  according  to  the  Chicago 
Democrat.  By  1848  it  had  produced  71  graduates,  30  in  the  class 
of  '48.  It  had  given  five  honorary  degrees. 

Teachers  were  picked  for  their  lecturing  ability.  Not  until 
the  1880s  did  lecturing  begin  to  give  way  in  medical  schools, 
and  then  to  periodic  student  recitation  as  an  aid  to  motivation, 
as  Nathan  Davis  urged.  These  early  lecturers  were  a  young 
lot,  as  befitted  their  pivotal  roles  in  a  young  city,  not  to  men- 
tion profession,  since  medical  education  was  in  a  pioneer  state 
as  well.  In  Rush's  first  16  years,  12  of  its  14  professors  were  35 
or  younger.  Among  the  first  were  James  Blaney,  William  Her- 
rick  (no  relation  to  the  famous  James  Herrick,  who  came 
later),  Austin  Flint  and  Moses  Knapp  (who  was  older  than 
35). 

James  Van  Zandt  Blaney  was  all  of  23  when  he  became  a 
charter  member  of  the  Rush  faculty,  teaching  chemistry  and 
pharmacy.  An  attractive  young  man  of  winning  disposition, 
he  was  much  liked  by  students  and  about  everyone  else,  for 
that  matter.  Without  fanfare,  as  was  his  style,  he  started  the 
city's  first  medical  dispensary  in  his  office  across  the  street 
from  the  Sherman  House,  reportedly  in  1839.  Later,  Brainard 
began  a  surgical  dispensary  to  go  with  it,  to  greater  acclaim — 


8         GOOD  MEDICINE 

testimony  to  Brainard's  personality  as  much  as  the  substance 
of  the  achievement. 

In  1843  the  combined  medical-surgical  dispensary  was  moved 
to  the  newly  occupied  Rush  Medical  College  building.  Its 
attending  physicians  were  largely  Rush  faculty.  In  1845  it  was 
moved  to  a  large  warehouse  called  Tippecanoe  Hall,  at 
Wolcott  and  Kinzie  streets,  where  Brainard,  Blaney  and 
William  Herrick  established  Chicago's  first  general  hospital  in 
1847.  This  was  the  first  Cook  County  hospital,  insofar  as  the 
county  furnished  most  of  its  supplies. 

But  it  didn't  last  long,  and  dispensaries  remained  the  near- 
est thing  to  a  hospital.  People  went  either  to  a  doctor's  office  or 
a  dispensary,  which  in  essence  provided  outpatient  care.  At 
the  latter  they  could  pay  or  not,  according  to  ability.  Paying 
patients  might  use  the  dispensary,  which  was  not  much  publi- 
cized; people  just  seemed  to  know  it  was  there.  It  provided  no 
place  to  keep  trauma  cases,  of  course.  As  such  it  was  prelude  to 
the  hospital,  which  could  lodge  such  patients. 

The  Rush  faculty  was  extensively  involved  in  organizing 
hospitals.  The  first  to  survive  was  the  Illinois  General  Hospital 
of  the  Lakes,  which  opened  in  1850  in  rooms  rented  at  the 
Lake  House  Hotel  at  North  Water  and  Rush  streets.  This 
hospital  was  largely  the  work  of  Nathan  Davis.  Brainard  ran 
surgery.  Dr.  John  Evans  ran  obstetrics,  Davis  and  Dr.  Levi 
Boone  ran  the  medical  department.  Medical  students  did  the 
nursing  according  to  a  vague  arrangement  that  proved  unsat- 
isfactory. The  Sisters  of  Mercy  took  over  the  nursing  and  run- 
ning of  the  place  in  1851.  The  Rush  faculty  reserved  beds  in 
return  for  its  offer  of  free  care  to  the  needy. 

As  for  Blaney,  who  in  a  sense  started  it  all  with  his  dispen- 
sary, work  at  the  dispensary  wasn't  enough  in  the  way  of 
extracurriculars.  He  also  was  founding  editor  of  The  Illinois 
Medical  and  Surgical  Journal,  the  city's  first  such  publication,  in 
1844.  In  its  first  issue  he  explained,  as  does  every  editor  in  a 
maiden  issue,  that  his  publication  was  to  meet  needs  not  being 
met,  in  this  case  among  Midwest  physicians. 

It  would  carry  local  medical  news,  including  epidemic  statis- 
tics and  descriptions  of  remedies  both  reliable  and  otherwise. 
The  latter  would  be  branded  as  "newfangled  impostures,"  and 


Rush  is  Chartered  &  Opened         9 

Midwestern  doctors  and  their  patients  would  be  suitably  warned. 
The  journal,  later  called  the  Chicago  Medical  Journal  and  edited  by 
Rush  professors  Evans  and  Davis,  ran  mostly  reprints  from 
Eastern  and  European  publications.  Some  Rush  originals  also 
were  printed,  including  articles  by  Evans  and  others  on  the 
dreaded  cholera.  Later  it  served  as  a  vehicle  for  one  side  of  the 
Brainard-Davis  feud  of  the  1860s. 

Blaney  also  lectured  around  the  city  to  great  effect  and  success, 
and  later  succeeded  Brainard  as  president  of  Rush  following 
Brainard's  death  in  1866. 

William  B.  Herrick,  31,  a  Dartmouth  M.D.,  class  of  1836, 
and  an  Illinoisan  since  1839,  was  a  popular  anatomy  lecturer. 
Promoted  to  professor  in  1845  in  recognition  of  his  popularity 
with  students,  but  over  objections  of  some  of  his  Rush  col- 
leagues, he  left  not  much  later  for  service  in  the  Mexican  War. 
From  Mexico  he  wrote  letters  to  Blaney's  journal  about  health 
conditions  among  U.S.  troops  and  in  Mexico  in  general.  He 
returned  to  teach  at  Rush,  where  he  remained  until  1857.  In 
1850,  he  became  the  first  president  of  the  Illinois  State 
Medical  Society. 

Another  of  the  original  faculty,  Austin  Flint,  stayed  three 
years  at  Rush  and  then  returned  east  to  build  a  distinguished 
career  as  author  and  professor  at  Bellevue  Hospital  Medical 
College  in  New  York  City. 

Brainard's  evident  keen  ability  to  choose  top  performers 
stands  out  even  more  brightly  when  one  considers  the  mistakes 
that  were  available  to  him  as  demonstrated  in  the  case  of 
Moses  Knapp.  Knapp  was  not  liked  by  the  students  and  was 
cashiered  at  the  end  of  the  first  16-week  term.  Once  dismissed, 
he  told  stories  about  his  former  colleagues  apparently  to 
discredit  them,  leading  Blaney  to  conclude  they  had  been 
doubly  right  to  fire  the  man.  Then  Knapp  was  caught  seeking 
to  lead  a  young  girl  astray  on  graduation  night  at  the  La  Porte, 
Indiana,  medical  school,  where  he  taught  after  Rush,  and  was 
dismissed  from  that  institution  as  well.  Nonetheless,  he  had  in 
all  an  apparently  distinguished  career  in  and  out  of  Chicago, 
including  a  stint  as  dean  of  the  Rock  Island  (Illinois)  Medical 
School,  which  eventually  became  part  of  the  University  of 
Iowa. 


Ferment  in  Medical  Education 
1836-1871 


The  second  wave  of  Rush  teachers  brought  with  it  the 
Nestor  of  Chicago  medicine,  Dr.  Nathan  S.  Davis,  already 
founder  of  the  American  Medical  Association  and  founder-to- 
be  of  Northwestern  University  Medical  School.  He  was  also 
an  evangelist  and  prophet  for  reform  in  medical  education  and 
was  destined  to  be  a  thorn  in  the  side  of  his  counterpart  at 
Rush,  Daniel  Brainard,  who,  it  may  be  said,  gave  him  his  start 
in  Chicago. 

Known  for  his  activism  in  the  cause  of  medicine  and  medi- 
cal education,  Davis  was  recruited  for  Rush  at  the  AM  A  con- 
vention in  Boston  in  1849  by  John  Evans,  another  trailblazer 
whom  Brainard  had  already  drawn  to  Chicago. 

Evans  was  a  mental-health  progressive  from  Indiana,  praised 
by  reformer  Dorothea  Dix  for  his  work  in  that  state  on  behalf 
of  the  mentally  ill.  A  Cincinnati  College  medical  graduate, 
class  of  1838,  who  overcame  his  Quaker  father's  objections  to 
studying  medicine,  Evans  became  also  a  railroad  and  real 
estate  investor  and  philanthropist.  He  played  a  key  role  in 
founding   Northwestern   University   (its   location,    Evanston, 


10 


Ferment  in  Medical  Education  1 1 

bears  his  name),  took  an  abolitionist  position  on  slavery  and 
spent  the  last  36  years  of  his  long  life  in  Colorado,  where  he 
began  as  territorial  governor  and  among  other  things  founded 
the  University  of  Colorado. 

Evans  was  a  gung-ho  recruiter  for  Rush,  which  he  joined  in 
1844,  enthusiastically  pumping  the  hinterlands  for  students, 
going  in  fact  beyond  what  Brainard  thought  suitable.  Brainard 
didn't  believe  in  pushing  young  men  in  the  matter  of  medical 
careers.  He  thought  Evans  overdid  it. 

Maybe  Brainard  came  to  think  Evans  overdid  it  when  Evans 
brought  the  prophetic,  reformist  Davis  into  Chicago.  Davis's 
first  big  splash  was  to  call  immediately  for  free  medical  educa- 
tion, something  he  said  both  community  and  students  deserved, 
stating  this  as  a  Rush  goal.  On  the  spot  he  promised  three  free 
"tickets,"  as  they  were  called,  for  Rush  courses.  Other  schools 
naturally  complained  at  the  underpricing,  but  Davis  was  un- 
moved. Native  ability  alone  should  be  the  only  requirement 
for  medical  school,  he  said.  Indeed,  he  is  better  known  for  his 
insistence  on  higher  requirements,  of  which  more  later. 

Another  of  this  second  wave  of  Rush  teachers  was  Edmund 
Andrews,  a  paragon  of  the  polymath  physician.  An  expert  in 
botany,  zoology,  ornithology  and  geology,  he  pioneered  in 
antisepsis  and  in  1856  helped  found  the  Chicago  Academy  of 
Natural  Sciences  (of  which  Blaney  was  the  first  president).  His 
adding  of  oxygen  to  nitrous  oxide  made  long-term  anesthesia 
safe. 

These  gentlemen  were  teaching  and  practicing  medicine 
and  surgery  in  virtually  epidemic  surroundings.  The  state  was 
only  decades  removed  from  the  "graveyard"  category  into 
which  it  had  been  lumped  early  in  the  century.  One  Illinois 
county  in  the  1820s  had  lost  80  percent  of  its  population  to 
malaria.  In  Chicago  the  chief  problem,  worse  even  than 
malaria  and  typhus,  was  cholera,  which  broke  out  in  1832  and 
1849,  providing  a  number  of  scares  in  between. 

The  city's  bad  reputation  endured  into  the  1850s.  In  1850  it 
had  no  sewerage  system.  Davis  pushed  for  one  and  in  addition 
lectured  on  alcoholism,  infant  care  and  other  matters  of  per- 
sonal hygiene.  Like  Brainard,  he  stayed  abreast  of  the  latest. 


12         GOOD  MEDICINE 

"Out  of  the  hydrants  came  fish  dinners.  MilHons  of  rats  lived 
under  raised  wooden  walks,"  said  one  breezy  chronicler  years 
later,  when  it  was  too  late  to  count  the  rats.  In  this  frontier-like 
town,  men  far  outnumbered  women:  by  three  to  two  in  the 
20-50  age  bracket.  Over  half  the  people  were  foreign-born:  52 
percent  in  contrast  to  New  York's  45  percent. 

In  the  midst  of  it  all  stood  Rush  Medical  College,  already  in 
1850  the  10th  largest  of  the  nation's  150  medical  schools.  And 
within  its  not  yet  hallowed  walls,  a  first-class  fight  was  brewing. 

Davis  had  brought  with  him  strong  ideas  about  the  ideal 
availability  of  medical  education.  On  the  one  hand  he  wanted 
it  unrestricted  by  cost  considerations,  on  the  other  more  rigidly 
restricted  according  to  ability.  He  also  faced  up  to  the  anomaly 
of  the  curriculum:  the  bright  students  he  wanted  to  attract 
were  asked  to  sit  through  two  identical  16-week  lecture 
courses. 

He  pushed  immediately,  therefore,  for  a  "graded  curricu- 
lum," that  is,  one  in  which  the  second  year  built  on  the  first 
without  repeating  it,  offering  clinical  matter  as  follow-up  on 
basic  science.  Andrews  the  multifaceted  scholar  backed  him 
up.  They  and  others  pressured  the  "imperious  and  auto- 
cratic" Brainard,  who  for  various  reasons  resisted. 

Among  them  was  the  natural  reluctance  of  the  successful  to 
change  their  ways.  The  Rush  way  was  how  everyone  did  it. 
Older  students  probably  took  some  responsibility  for  teaching 
younger  ones.  The  system  seemed  to  be  working,  illogical  as  it 
was.  Anyhow,  wasn't  repetition  the  mother  of  studies? 

Secondly,  good  teachers  were  hard  to  find.  Nobody  knew 
that  better  than  Brainard,  who  had  already  put  together 
several  faculties.  There  was  the  serious  question  whether 
doubling  the  curriculum  content  might  not  put  a  strain  on  or 
even  exhaust  the  available  teacher-pool.  It  was  the  sort  of  thing 
a  medical  school  founder  who  had  been  there  might  worry 
about. 

Nonetheless,  Brainard  found  himself  a  minority  of  one  on 
the  graded-curriculum  issue,  if  not  at  first,  then  at  least  by  the 
summer  of  1857,  when  in  his  absence  the  faculty  voted  in  favor 
of  it.  The  die  being  thus  cast,  they  told  Brainard  on  his  return 


Ferment  in  Medical  Education  13 

that  they  wanted  to  take  it  to  the  trustees.  Brainard  said  no,  he 
would  take  it.  He  did  and  returned  with  the  answer  no.  Rush 
would  not  switch. 

If  Rush  wouldn't,  Davis,  Andrews  and  others  would.  In 
1859  they  left  Rush  to  form  their  own  school,  Chicago  Medical 
College,  which  later  became  Northwestern  University  Medical 
School.  The  split  was  permanent  and  it  was  a  blow  to  Rush. 
Davis  and  five  allies — Hosmer  Johnson,  William  Byford, 
David  Rutter,  Ralph  Isham,  and  Andrews — took  Mercy  Hos- 
pital with  them,  leaving  Rush  without  adequate  clinical  train- 
ing facilities.  Brainard's  students  had  to  use  their  dispensary 
and  later  the  U.S.  Marine  Hospital,  neither  of  which  appar- 
ently was  a  match  for  Mercy. 

Brainard,  bitter,  criticized  Davis  and  the  others,  though  not 
by  name,  as  "incompetent,  noisy  individuals."  Medical 
knowledge,  he  maintained,  depended  not  on  curriculum  but 
on  teacher.  If  you  wanted  to  improve  it,  you  got  better 
teachers.  Neither  did  you  cut  fees,  as  Davis  wanted  to  do, 
since  fee  income  paid  for  better  libraries  and  led  to  better 
educated  doctors.  Brainard's  approach  was  to  multiply  stu- 
dents, not  requirements. 

When  Davis  said  the  country  was  full  of  "half-educated 
physicians,"  Brainard  called  him  a  traitor  to  the  cause  of  the 
"regular"  physicians,  as  opposed  to  homeopathic  and  other 
"irregular"  physicians,  calling  Davis's  comment  "an  unjust 
attack  upon  physicians  and  schools."  Davis  was  no  softy  on 
the  homeopathic  question,  however.  In  1850,  as  secretary  of 
Rush  Medical  College,  he  had  refused  admission  to  a  homeo- 
path, that  is,  a  doctor  who  cured  with  minute  doses  of  what  in 
large  amounts  would  induce  the  symptoms. 

In  drinker's  parlance,  homeopathy  offers  a  hair  of  the  dog 
that  bit  you.  In  those  days  it  enjoyed  considerable  popular 
support,  and  the  dispute  between  the  two  schools  was  a  lively 
one.  The  allopath,  one  who  sought  directly  to  alleviate  symp- 
toms, was  classed  as  "regular,"  however. 

Davis's  refusal  of  the  homeopathic  applicant  had  caused  a 
protest  over  alleged  violation  of  the  man's  rights.  Again,  in 
1857,  he  had  refused  to  serve  on  the  staff  of  the  new  city 


14         GOOD  MEDICINE 

hospital  because  homeopaths  would  also  be  serving  there.  A 
typical  man  of  principle,  Davis  was  hard  to  live  with  at  times. 

Brainard  had  his  own  prickliness.  He  also  refused  coopera- 
tion when  he  felt  used,  as  when  he  led  a  boycott  in  1850  of  the 
newly  formed  Chicago  Medical  Society,  which  elected  as 
president  Dr.  Levi  D.  Boone,  who  later  won  the  Chicago 
mayoralty  on  the  Know-Nothing  ticket.  Brainard,  who  looked 
on  medical  societies  as  "trade  unions"  concerned  with  fee 
standards  or  "punitive  leagues"  concerned  with  ethics  en- 
forcement, didn't  like  Boone  anyhow.  So  the  decision  was  an 
easy  one.  His  boycott  killed  the  baby  society,  but  Davis,  a 
proven  believer  in  group  action,  revived  it  two  years  later. 

Brainard  instead  gave  his  support  to  a  rival  organization 
with  more  professional  and  academic  goals,  the  Chicago 
Academy  of  Medical  Sciences,  which  was  founded  in  1859  and 
consisted  largely  of  Rush  teachers  for  its  three  years'  existence. 

Meanwhile,  Davis  announced  the  program  for  his  new 
school  in  an  inaugural  address  at  Market  (later  Wacker)  and 
Randolph  streets,  in  a  building  called  Lind's  Block.  (His 
school  began  under  the  aegis  of  the  short-lived  Lind  Univer- 
sity. Decades  later.  Northwestern  University  took  it  over.) 
The  program  included  these  changes  (or  reforms)  from  the  ac- 
cepted way  of  doing  things:  a  five-month  term  (versus  16 
weeks),  fewer  lectures  per  day,  more  professors,  full  recogni- 
tion of  clinical  chairs,  daily  clinical  hospital  experience  for 
students,  and  the  vaunted  graded  curriculum.  Bonner  notes 
that  Harvard  did  not  adopt  these  changes  for  12  years.  On  the 
other  hand,  neither  was  all  of  it  strange  and  new,  notably  the 
clinical  training  part,  which  was  a  Rush  staple  from  the  start. 

Rush  resisted  most  of  this,  waiting  nine  years  to  add  two 
weeks  to  its  course  length  and  17,  well  after  Brainard's  death, 
to  adopt  the  graded  curriculum.  The  Brainard-Rush  position 
was  that  graded  curriculum  forced  students  to  cram  basics  in 
their  first  year  while  neglecting  them  in  the  second,  clinical, 
year.  In  1868,  The  Chicago  Medical  Journal,  a  Rush-allied 
publication,  referred  to  Davis  not  complimentarily  as  "the 
apostle"  and  to  his  school  as  "the  reform  school." 

The  competition  did  not  hurt  Rush  enrollment,  however.  It 


Ferment  in  Medical  Education  1 5 

rose  from  119  in  1859,  the  year  Chicago  Medical  College 
began,  to  374  in  1866,  the  year  of  Brainard's  death.  Chicago 
Medical  College  on  the  other  hand  did  not  reach  100  students 
until  1865.  Some  of  Rush's  enrollment  gains,  it  should  be 
noted,  came  from  courses  offered  in  military  surgery  during 
the  war. 

Davis  later  promoted  another  reform,  higher  entrance  re- 
quirements. As  early  as  1867,  he  required  English,  mathe- 
matics, science,  Latin  and  Greek  of  his  incoming  students. 
This  sort  of  thing  had  no  appeal  to  the  Rush  administration. 
Of  135  students  in  the  Rush  class  of  1888,  for  instance,  only 
seven  had  a  college  diploma  of  any  kind,  according  to  its 
distinguished  alumnus  James  Herrick,  a  man  of  extensive 
liberal  arts  credentials  in  his  own  right.  Only  by  1891  did 
Rush  ask  applicants  to  prepare  themselves  in  algebra,  geom- 
etry, rhetoric,  logic,  Latin,  English  and  physics — 20  years 
after  the  state  first  tried  to  raise  entrance  requirements  in  Il- 
linois medical  schools. 

In  all  this  Davis  comes  off  the  dreamer,  Brainard  the  moss- 
back.  But  Brainard  had  his  dreams  too,  in  scientific  medicine. 
He  had  been  impressed  in  Paris  with  the  French  emphasis  on 
student  involvement  in  hospital  work  and  experimentation 
and  thought  lecturing  could  be  overdone.  Davis  wanted  more 
lectures,  though  fewer  per  day.  The  problem  was,  as  Brainard 
knew  from  experience,  where  to  find  the  lecturers.  Rush  for  its 
part  had  from  the  beginning  offered  classes  in  anatomy  (with 
dissection)  and  clinics  in  surgery.  Rush  students  from  the  start 
learned  about  medicine  in  the  dispensary. 

Davis  thought  more  in  societal  terms  than  Brainard  and 
cared  deeply  about  education,  but  he  wasn't  the  scientist 
Brainard  was.  His  articles  do  not  refer  to  others'  positions  on 
the  matter  he  was  treating.  Brainard's  always  did.  So  did  those 
of  his  colleague  (and  protege?)  Blaney.  Judged  in  this  light, 
Davis  was  the  plunger,  Brainard  the  thoughtful  one  who  took 
others'  opinions  into  consideration,  but  it's  only  one  light,  and 
neither  profits  from  too  much  thumbnail-sketching. 

Brainard  was  arrogant  but  very  good  at  some  things,  judg- 
ing men,  for  instance.  He  picked  some  top-drawer  performers 


16         GOOD  MEDICINE 

and  never  worried  about  the  competition  this  would  cause 
him.  Witness  the  hall  of  fame  he  gathered  around  himself  at 
Rush,  including  Davis.  Then  beginning  all  over  when  Davis 
and  the  others  left,  he  put  together  another  good  team. 

Another  difference  between  the  two  was  that  Brainard 
favored  specialization  while  Davis  didn't,  even  though  his 
graded  curriculum  idea  seemed  to  call  for  it.  Brainard  hired 
Edward  Holmes,  the  eye  doctor,  at  the  first  opportunity.  He 
thought  it  was  wonderful  that  this  young  man  knew  so  much 
about  the  eye.  As  a  result.  Rush  had  its  ophthalmology  depart- 
ment (after  Brainard 's  death,  in  1869)  a  year  before  Chicago 
Medical  College. 

Finally,  perhaps  the  crucial  difference  was  that  Brainard 
thought  education  depended  on  the  teacher  and  patient  con- 
tact, almost  regardless  of  the  curriculum.  Davis,  more  the 
theoretician  and  logician  in  the  matter,  seemed  to  put  curric- 
ulum first. 

In  a  sense  these  two  giants  of  early  Chicago  medical  educa- 
tion complemented  each  other.  Their  feud  may  be  seen  as  fer- 
ment which  led  to  progress,  as  another  kind  leads  to  wine.  In 
any  event,  neither  threw  in  his  lot,  in  the  final  analysis,  with  a 
losing  proposition.  The  professional  heirs  of  each  can  be  grate- 
ful for  that. 

Brainard  the  politician  and  civic  figure  was  a  Chicago  type. 
He  tied  in  with  the  Democrats  early  in  his  Chicago  experience. 
By  May  1847,  he  was  serving  with  William  B.  Ogden,  the 
city's  first  mayor  and  president  of  the  Rush  board  of  trustees 
from  1843  to  1872,  on  a  committee  to  help  raise  money  for 
Irish  relief  during  the  potato  famine. 

In  1858,  with  the  slavery  question  dominant,  he  ran  for 
mayor  on  a  pro-choice  platform,  enjoying  the  support  of 
"every  pimp,  every  shyster,  every  blackleg,  base  men  and 
lewd  women,"  who  expended  "fiendish  energy"  on  his 
behalf,  according  to  the  Daily  Democratic  Press,  which  obviously 
did  not  support  his  candidacy. 

He  sided  with  national  or  mainstream  Democrats  in  opposi- 
tion to  the  moderate  position  taken  by  U.S.  Sen.  Stephen  A. 
Douglas  of  Illinois.   National  Democrats  had  supported  the 


Ferment  in  Medical  Education  1 7 

Dred  Scott  decision,  but  Douglas  broke  with  the  administra- 
tion on  a  related  issue,  whether  the  pro-choice  Kansas  consti- 
tution had  been  fairly  presented  to  the  Kansas  electorate.  In 
the  ensuing  political  fallout,  Brainard  sided  with  the  regulars. 

Then  Douglas  faced  Lincoln  in  the  1858  senatorial  election, 
in  the  midst  of  which  a  phony  story  surfaced  that  Douglas 
owned  slaves  in  Louisiana.  Brainard  was  in  the  middle  of  this 
one.  He  was  the  first  to  be  told  the  story,  by  a  visiting  Louis- 
ianan  named  Slidell,  and  passed  it  on.  Slidell  and  Brainard 
eventually  denied  the  accuracy  of  the  report  but  not  until  it 
had  made  the  rounds  and  damaged  the  Douglas  campaign. 
Douglas  won  the  election,  but  Brainard  lost  his,  for  mayor. 

The  war  years  passed,  Brainard  made  what  turned  out  his 
final  trip  to  France,  and  then  the  end  came.  He  died  of  gallop- 
ing cholera,  on  October  10,  1866,  a  few  hours  after  he  was 
stricken  while  working  on  a  lecture  about  the  disease  to  be 
given  that  night.  An  alderman  and  another  doctor  died  the 
same  day.  Brainard  was  54  years  old. 

Two  hundred  Rush  students  panicked  when  they  realized  how 
close  they  were  to  the  dread  disease  and  voted  to  adjourn 
classes  until  December  because  of  the  danger.  The  faculty  talked 
them  out  of  it.  "They  of  all  men  should  not  fly,"  added  The 
Tribune  editorially,  and  the  students  stayed. 

The  Rush-Chicago  Medical  College  feud  began  to  fade  im- 
mediately. Davis  even  drew  up  a  plan  for  merging  the  two 
schools  according  to  which  the  Rush  course  would  be  expanded 
to  five  months  and  the  Rush  faculty's  "proprietary  relation- 
ship" to  their  school  would  be  ended.  (Rush  operated  on  a 
not-for-profit  charter,  but  faculty  members  held  the  bonds  and 
were  its  trustees.)  But  Davis's  reunion  plan  was  never  taken 
seriously.  Excitement  lay  ahead  but  not  yet  a  merger. 


% 


Presbyterian  Hospital  & 
Rush  Medical  College  in  the 
Late  Nineteenth  Century 
1871-1898 


The  Chicago  fire  of  1871  left  thousands  homeless  and  devas- 
tated the  city's  medical  facilities,  including  the  four-year-old 
Rush  Medical  College  building  at  Dearborn  Street  and  Grand 
Avenue.  Dr.  Joseph  W.  Freer,  Rush's  new  president-elect, 
found  his  half-melted  microscope  stand  and  various  pieces  of 
chemistry  apparatus  in  the  rubble. 

This  was  all  that  remained  of  Rush  as  a  physical  plant. 
Throughout  the  city,  devastation  reigned.  Over  200  doctors, 
including  most  of  the  Rush  faculty,  were  without  home,  office, 
library,  entire  practices.  Moses  Gunn,  Brainard's  successor  as 
professor  of  surgery,  lost  books,  office,  instruments,  anatom- 
ical specimens  and  a  huge  manuscript.  Many  students  lost 
everything  they  owned,  with  no  way  to  replace  it. 

Ten-year-old  James  Herrick  watched  the  flames  from  his 
home  in  Oak  Park.  After  the  fire  his  father  with  other  Oak 
Parkers,  including  author  Ernest  Hemingway's  grandfather, 
brought  food  and  blankets  to  the  homeless  and  hungry,  return- 
ing shaken  from  the  expedition. 

"They  were  starving,"  the  senior  Herrick  reported  on  his 


18 


Presbyterian  Hospital  &  Rush  Medical  College         19 

return.  Men,  women  and  children,  huddled  on  the  Lake 
Michigan  shore,  wept  and  kissed  his  hand  as  he  distributed 
sandwiches,  crackers,  hard-boiled  eggs,  milk  and  coffee  from 
his  covered  delivery  wagon.  He  wept  himself  as  he  told  of  the 
scene,  unable  to  continue  his  account. 

Later  James  Herrick  rode  with  his  father  through  the 
burned-out  area,  less  impressed  with  the  ruins  than  with  the 
huge  unpainted  barracks  hastily  erected  by  General  Phil 
Sheridan's  soldiers  to  house  the  homeless  during  the  coming 
winter.  These  and  soldiers'  tents  stayed  with  the  memory  of 
the  boy  who  decades  later  would  make  his  own  contribution  to 
the  relief  of  human  suffering. 

Rush  Medical  College  needed  space.  Its  sole  rival,  Chicago 
Medical  College  (later  the  Northwestern  University  Medical 
School),  had  escaped  the  fire.  Its  leaders,  the  reformer  Davis 
among  them,  invited  Rush  students  to  continue  studies  there, 
at  26th  Street  and  Prairie  Avenue,  free  of  charge.  Rush  did  use 
their  dissecting  laboratory.  But  for  lecture  purposes  (and  this 
was  the  heart  of  the  curriculum).  Rush  reopened  four  days 
after  the  fire  in  the  small  amphitheater  on  the  top  floor  of  Cook 
County  Hospital,  at  18th  and  LaSalle  (then  Arnold)  streets, 
also  on  the  South  Side. 

The  institution  was  a  "large  brick  building  of  a  dirty  red 
color  ...  in  a  badly  kept  lot,"  with  nothing  about  it  to  "cheer 
the  spirits  of  a  sick  man,"  according  to  a  news  account.  Sur- 
rounded by  a  tilting  "low,  rickety  fence,"  it  was  neighbor  to 
shanties.  The  grounds  were  strewn  with  garbage.  The  street 
was  muddy  and  full  of  holes.  The  building  was  terribly  over- 
crowded. 

It  was  next  to  this  less  than  salubrious  institution  and  onto 
these  garbage-strewn  grounds  that  Rush  moved  after  the  fire. 
Rush  was  already  almost  umbilically  tied  to  this  now-County 
Hospital,  which  for  11  years  had  been  where  its  students 
received  the  bulk  of  their  clinical  training.  But  Rush  College 
itself  had  been  on  the  other  side  of  town,  three  miles  north.  So 
the  move  to  the  hospital,  though  forced  by  catastrophe,  none- 
theless made  sense.  Once  winter  was  past,  therefore,  Rush 
built  on  its  grounds,  partly  below  sidewalk  level.  The  new 


20         GOOD  MEDICINE 

building  cost  $3,500,  which  was  all  the  trustees  could  afford. 

It  was  "a  rude,  brick  affair"  with  a  tar  roof.  On  its  first 
floor  at  one  end  was  an  amphitheatre,  at  the  other  was  a  labor- 
atory. Over  the  lab  was  a  dissecting  room.  The  whole  was 
unplastered  throughout  and  was  "very  rough  and  amazingly 
ugly,"  Rush  historians  Norman  Bridge,  M.D.,  and  John  Edwin 
Rhodes,  M.D.,  tell  us.  But  for  under  $4,000,  Rush  students 
and  faculty  couldn't  complain.  The  "rude  structure,"  known 
also  as  "the  college  under  the  sidewalk,"  served  for  four  years, 
until  both  Rush  and  County  Hospital  moved  to  the  West  Side. 

Meanwhile,  James  V.  Z.  Blaney,  whom  Brainard  had  re- 
cruited to  the  first  Rush  faculty,  retired  as  president  not  six 
years  after  succeeding  the  deceased  founder.  He  was  52  and 
had  been  in  Chicago  for  almost  30  years  after  graduating  from 
Princeton  and  obtaining  his  M.D.  in  Philadelphia.  He  had 
served  as  surgeon  with  the  rank  of  major  of  artillery  during  the 
"war  of  rebellion,"  as  the  Rush  yearbook  called  it.  Blaney 
died  two  years  later. 

In  1876,  both  County  Hospital  and  Rush  built  anew,  this 
time  on  the  West  Side.  Rush  built  on  the  northeast  corner  of 
Harrison  and  Wood,  where  a  successor  building  remains; 
Cook  County  Hospital  built  on  the  southwest  corner,  where 
the  1876  structure  remains  today. 

The  Rush  building  was  a  considerably  grander  affair  than  the 
"rude  structure,"  though  Bridge  and  Rhodes  later  found  it  sur- 
prising that  its  anatomy  museum,  which  the  students  didn't  even 
use,  took  up  more  than  half  its  space.  The  building  and  lot  cost 
$75,000,  mostly  contributed  by  several  faculty  members  who 
purchased  long-term  bonds  to  finance  construction. 

At  cornerstone-laying  on  March  20,  1875,  Grand  Master 
(later  Mayor)  DeWitt  C.  Cregier  led  Masonic  ceremonies 
after  a  procession  of  dignitaries,  faculty  and  students,  in  that 
order,  from  the  LaSalle  Street  site.  "A  great  concourse  of  peo- 
ple" gathered  to  hear  Dr.  J.  Adams  Allen  deliver  "sonorous 
periods"  which  Bridge  and  Rhodes  could  compare  only  to 
Tennyson  reading  his  own  poetry.  "Modern  Rome  is  built 
upon  the  roofs  of  its  ancient  temples  and  palaces,"   began 


Presbyterian  Hospital  &  Rush  Medical  College         21 

Allen,  and  took  it  from  there  with  a  historical  overview  of 
kingdoms  rising  and  falling. 

Ten  months  later,  in  January  of  1876,  Allen  gave  the  first 
lecture  in  the  finished  building,  dipping  frequently  into  his 
"fund  of  classical  lore"  to  illustrate  his  remarks. 

The  destinies  of  the  two  neighbor  institutions,  Rush  and 
County  Hospital,  were  intertwined.  Rush  had  its  need  for 
clinical  education  which  County  seemed  to  fill;  County  had 
reason  to  welcome  Rush,  with  its  wealth  of  talent.  The  rela- 
tionship would  have  worked  wonderfully  if  it  hadn't  depended 
on  people. 

At  stake  was  control  of  this  publicly  funded  hospital,  built 
by  the  city  in  1857  but  not  opened  until  it  was  leased  by  Rush 
in  1859.  Two  doctors  who  joined  the  Rush  faculty  in  1860,  Dr. 
Joseph  Presley  Ross  and  Dr.  George  K.  Amerman,  apparently 
had  a  vision  of  a  public  hospital  that  would  meet  the  health 
care  needs  of  poor  people  and  the  medical  education  needs  of 
Rush  students. 

This  city-built  public  hospital  was  operated  by  Rush  faculty 
on  contract  with  city  government  from  1859  to  1862,  when  the 
Army  took  it  over.  After  the  war,  the  issue  again  lay  before 
Ross  and  Amerman  how  to  get  this  public  hospital  functioning 
in  answer  to  community  needs  for  health  care  and  medical 
education.  Their  solution  was  to  go  political.  Each  got  himself 
elected  to  the  county  board  of  supervisors,  Amerman  in  1865 
and  Ross  in  1866.  Together,  they  persuaded  Cook  County 
authorities  to  take  over.  Thus  was  established  Cook  County 
Hospital  as  such. 

Medical  politics  had  to  be  observed  in  its  organization.  Its 
medical  board  was  to  be  one  part  Rush,  one  part  Chicago 
Medical  College  (both  equal  parts),  and  one  part  independent 
(greater  than  the  other  two  combined) — consisting  of  doctors 
connected  with  neither  school. 

The  arrangement  respected  medical  politics  but  did  not  pro- 
tect against  them.  In  1867  Dr.  Edwin  Powell,  a  newly  ap- 
pointed Rush  professor  who  was  also  a  nephew  of  the  late 
Brainard,  resigned  from  Rush  long  enough  to  be  elected  to  the 


22         GOOD  MEDICINE 

delicately  balanced  hospital  medical  board  as  an  independent. 
He  was  then  promptly  re-elected  to  the  Rush  faculty,  thus 
upsetting  the  delicate  balance. 

His  maneuverings  somehow  led,  four  years  later,  to  the 
dismissal  by  the  county  board  of  the  medical  board  and  subse- 
quent increased  involvement  by  politicians  in  the  hospital's 
affairs.  This  ended  hopes  for  a  self-perpetuating,  self- 
governing  medical  staff  and  created  an  opening  for  political 
interference  and  mismanagement.  Control  by  politicians  thus 
followed  on  doctors'  inability  to  manage  their  own  affairs. 

Rush's  clinical  education  needs  were  being  met  in  part  by 
its  own  dispensary,  the  U.S.  Marine  Hospital  and  St.  Joseph's 
Hospital.  But  County  Hospital  with  its  130  beds  (later  750) 
was  the  biggest  in  the  city,  and  it  was  the  basket  into  which 
Rush  was  prepared  to  put  by  far  the  majority  of  its  clinical- 
training  eggs. 

So  much  the  more  disappointing  were  developments  of  the 
early  and  middle  1870s,  when  the  County  Hospital  situation 
unravelled  and  the  Rush  people  saw  their  plans  go  awry.  The 
culmination  of  this  unravelling  process  was  the  mass  dismissal 
by  the  county  board  of  the  medical  staff  in  1878,  an  episode 
shrouded  in  mystery  as  far  as  historical  accounts  go,  its  nar- 
rative reduced  to  laconic  references  to  "disruption"  and  reap- 
pointment of  a  new  staff. 

Whatever  the  specifics,  it  was  clear  to  the  Rush  people  that 
County  Hospital  would  not  meet  their  needs.  In  1877  Ross 
and  his  allies  had  seen  trouble  coming  and  had  already  decided 
Rush  should  start  its  own  hospital.  It  would  not  be  the  first 
time  the  college  had  done  so.  Mercy  Hospital  had  begun  as  the 
Illinois  General  Hospital  of  the  Lakes  in  1850,  largely  a  Rush 
faculty  creation.  Blaney  and  Brainard  had  started  dispensaries 
and  a  short-lived  city  hospital  even  before  that. 

The  interest  was  there  from  the  medical  school  point  of 
view.  As  the  Rush  yearbook  of  1895  says,  "The  value  of 
clinical  instruction  can  hardly  be  exaggerated.  It  far  over- 
shadows didactic  lectures  and  in  some  institutions  has  entirely 
supplanted  them."  Or  in  the  words  of  the   1894  yearbook, 


Presbyterian  Hospital  &  Rush  Medical  College         23 

"Medicine  cannot  be  taught  in  the  abstract;  theory  without 
practice  is  Hke  swimming  on  dry  land."  Rush  needed  a 
hospital  it  could  control,  so  that  the  hospital's  service  could 
keep  pace  with  Rush's  "didactics." 

In  1879,  the  Rush  trustees  bought  land  with  the  intent  to 
finance  and  maintain  a  hospital  on  their  own,  but  found  the 
challenge  more  than  they  could  handle.  Ross,  the  faculty's 
"financial  wheelhorse,"  devised  a  plan  whereby  a  separate 
corporation  would  receive  this  land  in  return  for  Rush  control 
over  the  planned  hospital. 

An  offer  was  made  on  the  spot  by  "a  religious  body  famed 
for  its  hospitals  and  amply  able  to  redeem  its  pledges,"  the 
1894  yearbook  tells  us.  (Moses  Gunn  was  negotiating  with 
several  Catholic  nuns'  groups.)  But  Ross,  a  dedicated  Presby- 
terian, saw  no  reason  why  the  city's  Presbyterian  churches 
could  not  meet  the  challenge,  as  they  had  done  in  the  case  of 
New  York  City's  Presbyterian  Hospital. 

To  his  aid  in  this  venture  came  several  clergy  and  laymen, 
including  his  father-in-law,  Tuthill  King,  who  donated 
$10,000.  Others  who  helped  and  with  King  became  incor- 
porators of  the  new  institution  (on  July  21 ,  1883)  were  William 
Blair,  Cyrus  H.  McCormick,  Rev.  Willis  Craig,  Henry  Lyman 
and  Dr.  Robert  C.  Hamill,  after  whom  was  named  the  40-bed 
"Hamill  Wing,"  the  hospital's  first  addition. 

The  new  hospital  was  chartered  to  offer  "surgical  and 
medical  aid  and  nursing  to  sick  and  disabled  persons  of  every 
creed,  nationality  and  color."  At  the  same  time,  it  was  to  pro- 
vide care  for  the  "hundreds  of  people  of  the  better  class"  who 
each  year  were  "stricken  by  disease  or  injury,"  according  to 
an  1883  appeal  for  funds.  The  appeal  noted  that  the  city's  only 
Protestant  general  hospital,  St.  Luke's,  was  "trying  to  meet 
this  want"  but  could  "accommodate  only  a  small  part  of  those 
who  apply  for  hospital  care  and  treatment." 

The  new  Presbyterian  Hospital  of  Chicago  opened  in  Sep- 
tember of  1884,  with  a  nominal  capacity  of  80  beds,  35  of 
which  were  needed  to  house  nurses  and  hospital  staff.  This 
first  building  was  the  "Ross  Wing,"   named  after  its  chief 


24         GOOD  MEDICINE 

founder.  The  Hamill  Wing  was  added  a  few  years  later,  fol- 
lowed by  the  300-bed  Daniel  A.  Jones  Memorial  Building  in 
1889. 

Jones  was  a  meatpacker,  banker,  cable  car  line  operator,  in- 
surance executive  and  president  of  the  Chamber  of  Commerce 
and  the  Board  of  Trade  who  died  a  millionaire  in  1886.  His 
widow  and  family  gave  $100,000  to  the  hospital,  which  with 
$50,000  given  by  the  hospital's  president.  Dr.  D.  K.  Pearsons, 
paid  for  the  new  building.  Jones  had  already  given  $10,000  to 
the  hospital,  reportedly  after  reading  about  the  first  of  Pear- 
sons' gifts,  which  were  spread  over  several  years. 

Later  additions  to  the  hospital  included  the  Private  Pavilion 
adjoining  Jones  to  the  east  in  1908  and  the  Jane  Murdock 
Memorial  for  women  and  children  in  1912,  which  to  a  degree 
replaced  the  original  Ross  and  Hamill  wings. 

On  hand  for  the  Murdock  building  ribbon-cutting  cere- 
monies was  Elizabeth  Douglass,  who  later  as  Mrs.  Clyde  E. 
Shorey  was  for  many  years  to  be  a  mainstay  of  the  hospital's 
woman's  auxiliary.  Mrs.  Shorey's  father,  William  Angus 
Douglass,  was  a  member  of  the  founding  board  of  managers 
and  its  secretary  for  more  than  fifty  years. 

From  the  start  this  auxiliary,  or  Ladies  Aid  Society  as  it  was 
known,  gave  the  hospital  crucial  support.  Consisting  of  82 
women,  including  many  of  Chicago's  "leading  women,"  from 
17  Presbyterian  churches,  the  society  supplied  the  new  hos- 
pital with  bedding  and  other  linen,  kitchen  ware,  utensils  and 
housekeeping  appliances.  The  women  supplied  patients  with 
various  delicacies,  books,  papers,  magazines,  even  pictures  for 
the  walls.  They  bought  "screens,  wheelchairs,  complete  din- 
ing room  furniture,  china,  cases  of  dishes."  They  read  to  pa- 
tients, provided  hymn  books  for  Sunday  afternoon  services 
and  did  "much  to  make  the  stay  of  the  sick  pleasant,"  accord- 
ing to  the  second  (May  1885)  annual  report  of  the  hospital. 

The  Ladies  Aid  Society  became  the  Woman's  Auxiliary 
Board  in  1910.  By  1913  it  had  200  members.  In  1915,  mem- 
bership was  opened  to  non-Presbyterians.  In  the  mid-1920s 
the  Woman's  Auxiliary  Board  recognized  "delegate  mem- 
bers" whose  task  was  to  rally  support  in  the  local  congrega- 


Presbyterian  Hospital  &  Rush  Medical  College         25 

tions.  In  1928  the  name  was  shortened  to  Woman's  Board,  the 
present  name.  By  the  mid-1950s,  at  the  time  of  the  Presby- 
terian Hospital  merger  with  St.  Luke's  Hospital,  the 
Woman's  Board  numbered  almost  400  members  from  53  Pres- 
byterian churches.  Pastors'  wives  were  members  ex  officio. 

The  churches  for  their  part  began  in  1884  to  endow  annual 
free  beds  at  $300  each  per  year,  and  individuals  followed  suit. 
Barbara  Armour  endowed  one  in  perpetuity  for  $5,000, 
Henry  Corwith's  daughter  endowed  another  for  $10,000,  and 
Mrs.  William  Armour  endowed  a  10  bed  ward  for  $50,000. 
The  young  institution  was  off  to  a  good  start,  having  tapped  an 
ample  philanthropic  lode. 

Meanwhile,  Rush  Medical  College  moved  ahead  with  its 
clinical  education,  for  which  in  part  it  now  depended  on  the 
new  Presbyterian  Hospital.  Among  the  early  teachers  in  this 
new  Rush-Presbyterian  situation  was  Dr.  Joseph  P.  Ross  him- 
self. A  professor  of  diseases  of  the  chest,  Ross  was  recalled  by 
his  student  James  Herrick  as  "a  good  family  doctor"  who 
relied  heavily  on  his  stethoscope,  which  he  had  learned  to  use 
from  Austin  Flint,  one  of  the  first  Rush  teachers  (though  Ross 
was  not  a  Rush  graduate).  He  was  not  highly  regarded  as  a 
scientist  or  scholar,  however.  "Gentlemen,"  his  students 
would  say,  mimicking  him,  "we  will  now  discuss  the  pathol- 
ogy of  tuberculosis.  There  are  two  kinds  of  tubercle,  the  gray 
and  the  yellow.  We  now  pass  on  to  the  symptomology  of  the 
disease." 

Ross  is  one  of  those  whom  Herrick  classes  as  "less 
scholarly"  faculty  members,  along  with  William  Byford, 
Moses  Gunn,  Charles  Parkes  and  James  Etheridge,  who  were 
nonetheless  "earnest,  forceful  and  always  understandable," 
men  trained  largely  by  experience,  with  common  sense  and  an 
understanding  of  the  needs  of  undergraduates. 

Gunn's  surgical  clinic  drew  on  his  Civil  War  experience  in 
emergency  bone-setting  and  on  his  extensive  private  practice. 
Having  begun  his  work  in  the  days  before  anesthesia,  he  was 
used  to  working  fast.  Herrick  saw  him  repair  a  child's  harelip 
in  five  minutes  without  anesthetic.  Gunn  withheld  judgment 
on  the  germ  theory,  referring  to  microbes  as  "little  devils," 


26         GOOD  MEDICINE 

but  soaked  sutures  in  carbolic  acid  solution  because  he  knew  it 
speeded  healing. 

He  was  almost  never  late  for  lectures  and  clinics  but  was 
held  up  once  by  a  Chicago  River  bridge-raising.  "Damn  the 
Chicago  river  bridges,"  he  hurled  at  a  student  at  the  door  as 
he  arrived  two  minutes  late.  "They  are  no  respecters  of  college 
teachers."  To  the  class  he  apologized,  saying  he  had  lost  not 
two  minutes  of  his  time  but  "two  minutes'  time  of  each  one  of 
you  three  hundred  men,"  which  made  600  minutes,  or  ten 
hours.  "It  was  a  new  point  of  view,"  commented  Herrick. 

A  student  passed  a  note  to  him  asking  how  he  kept  his  hair 
so  curly  and  who  was  his  barber.  Gunn  read  it  aloud  and  ex- 
plained how  his  wife  curled  his  hair  every  morning,  had  done 
so  since  they  were  married,  and  "by  the  Eternal"  would  con- 
tinue to  do  it  as  long  as  she  wished.  The  students  loved  it. 

But  when  they  booed  the  appearance  of  a  woman  intern, 
Dr.  Alta  Mitchell,  he  excoriated  them  for  acting  like  "Halsted 
Street  hoodlums."  Dr.  Mitchell  was  the  niece  of  a  good  friend 
of  his,  Gunn  told  them.  She  was  competent  "and  a  lady."  He 
had  appointed  her  intern,  "and  Gentlemen,  she's  going  to 
stay,"  he  told  them.  They,  however,  would  leave,  all  300  of 
them,  if  they  booed  her  again.  "Make  your  choice,"  he  said. 
They  kept  quiet  and  stayed,  and  so  did  Dr.  Mitchell,  who  as 
daughter  of  the  late  pastor  of  First  Presbyterian  Church  had 
been  admitted  as  an  intern  "out  of  respect  to  her  father, 
though  her  qualifications  eminently  fitted  her  for  the  place," 
according  to  the  1894  yearbook. 

Gunn  died  of  cancer  in  1887.  He  was  succeeded  by  Charles 
T.  Parkes,  another  surgeon  of  the  old  school  who  nonetheless 
sought  younger  men's  opinions  to  stay  abreast  of  new  dis- 
coveries. Parkes  was  criticized  for  operating  in  the  clinic  on 
abdominal  cases  because  of  the  supposed  danger  of  germs 
dropping  into  the  exposed  area — a  view  on  its  way  to  being 
discredited.  He  responded:  "Gentlemen,  I  do  not  know  much 
about  these  new  germs,  but  I  am  convinced  that  what  does  the 
harm  is  not  something  that  may  float  in  the  air  and  settle  into 
the  open  abdomen.  ...  It  is  what  I  put  into  the  abdomen  that 
makes  the  trouble."  Therefore  he  washed  and  scrubbed  his 
hands  and  boiled  the  instruments,  gauze  and  ligatures,  going 


Presbyterian  Hospital  &  Rush  Medical  College  27 

far  beyond  what  his  colleagues  did  in  this  matter. 

Parkes,  the  first  surgeon  in  the  Midwest  to  experiment  in 
gunshot  wounds  of  the  small  intestines,  died  of  pneumonia  in 
1891  at  forty-nine.  Herrick  says  he  had  "a  majestic,  magnetic 
personality"  and  would  have  been  "one  of  America's  out- 
standing surgeons." 

The  germ  question  was  central  to  medical  controversies  of 
the  day.  Antisepsis,  the  philosophy  and  procedures  by  which 
the  surgeon  and  others  fought  germs  as  the  cause  of  disease 
and  infection,  was  resisted  in  the  1870s  and  1880s  even  by 
some  heroes  of  the  '50s  and  '60s.  The  great  Nathan  Davis,  for 
instance,  in  1876  attacked  the  notion  that  specific  germs  caused 
specific  diseases,  arguing  that  not  everyone  exposed  to  them 
caught  the  disease  in  question.  He  wouldn't  accept  the  argu- 
ment regarding  natural  immunity.  In  1879  he  opposed  the  im- 
position of  quarantine  during  an  epidemic,  still  resisting  the 
germ  theory. 

Moses  Gunn,  Chicago's  best-known  surgeon  in  the  1870s, 
came  around  to  the  new  view  slowly  if  at  all  (opinions 
differed),  holding  long  to  the  doctrine  of  "laudable  pus"  as  a 
measure  of  surgical  success.  Even  when  he  wavered  from  that 
view,  he  still  saw  suppuration  as  "a  dangerous  thorn,  from 
which  occasionally,  at  least,  a  fragrant  flower  was  plucked." 

He  had  company  in  his  footdragging.  In  1883,  most  sur- 
geons at  a  meeting  in  Cincinnati  of  the  American  Surgical 
Association,  Gunn  among  them,  agreed  with  a  speaker  who 
deplored  the  "reckless  abandonment"  of  bloodletting  (leech- 
ing) in  combating  inflammation. 

Rush  had  all  kinds.  James  Herrick  mentions  scholars  and 
old-schoolers  and  makes  it  clear  he  benefited  from  both. 
Among  the  scholars  was  the  immensely  learned  Dr.  Henry  M. 
Lyman,  who  held  the  chairs  of  both  physiology,  an  elementary 
subject,  and  neurology,  an  advanced  one.  It  was  a  situation 
that  epitomized  Rush  academic  disarray  in  the  mid- 1880s. 
From  September  to  Christmas,  Lyman  lectured  on  physiol- 
ogy, from  Christmas  to  late  February  on  neurology.  The  final 
examination  was  on  both  together.  It  was  not  the  ultimate  in 
academic  good  order. 

In  February  of  1887,  Lyman,  smarting  from  allegations  of 


28         GOOD  MEDICINE 

being  an  easy  grader,  threw  his  students  two  curve  balls — two 
barely  defined  essay  questions,  including  one  about  poliomye- 
litis, a  term  known  to  few.  Herrick  heard  a  fellow  test-taker 
whisper  "infantile  paralysis";  so  he  caught  the  drift  and  was 
one  of  four  who  passed  out  of  200  or  so. 

Lyman  distinguished  himself  as  a  neurologist  and  in  1893 
was  elected  president  of  the  American  Neurological  Associa- 
tion— the  first  Chicagoan  to  hold  the  position  since  pioneer 
neurologist  James  S.  Jewell,  of  Chicago  Medical  College,  held 
it  in  the  1870s. 

If  the  Rush  system  didn't  always  make  sense,  it  must  be 
viewed  in  the  context  of  how  little  was  expected  of  medical 
students  at  the  time,  and  also  with  a  look  at  the  role  of  the 
clinics,  where  students  sometimes  seemingly  through  osmosis 
captured  the  essence  of  what  had  to  be  known  from  remarks  by 
the  professor. 

Not  that  the  students  as  a  rule  were  hankering  for  more. 
Herrick  himself,  later  a  major  scientific  medical  figure  of  his 
day,  had  never  heard  of  Rush  but  was  sent  there  by  an  Oak 
Park  physician  alumnus.  He  had  taught  school  and  considered 
a  career  in  literary  scholarship.  When  he  got  to  Rush,  he  found  a 
mixed  bag  of  fellow  students.  Many  were  born  leaders,  bound 
to  succeed  in  anything  they  tried.  Some  of  the  older  ones, 
veterans  of  careers  as  druggists  or  salesmen  or  even  cowboys, 
seemed  "crude  and  raw"  but  had  the  advantage  of  beginning 
with  a  good  working  knowledge  of  human  nature.  The  faculty 
made  the  difference,  thus  confirming  Brainard's  position  some 
decades  earlier  in  the  graded-curriculum  controversy. 

The  students  could  be  a  rowdy  bunch  when  the  spirit  moved 
them.  On  one  occasion  they  greeted  Lyman  with  a  stunning 
pre-lecture  mess  of  thrown  snowballs,  spitballs,  overshoes,  apples 
and  the  like.  Lyman  entered,  and  the  throwing  stopped,  but  its 
evidence  was  there.  The  arena  floor  was  a  pigsty.  Lyman  turned 
and  walked  out,  disgusted.  There  was  no  lecture  that  day. 

Sometimes  the  play  was  vocal,  as  when  three  or  four  hun- 
dred voices  burst  forth  at  intermission  time  with  "Clemen- 
tine" or  "My  Old  Kentucky  Home."  Sometimes  it  was 
physical,  as  in  "passing  up,"  when  a  front-row  student  was 


Presbyterian  Hospital  &  Rush  Medical  College         29 

passed  bodily  up  to  the  last  (top)  row,  where,  when  he  was 
dropped,  the  several  hundred  students  stamped  their  feet  as 
one. 

There  were  free-lance  efforts  as  well.  One  student,  acting  as 
clinical  assistant  during  an  operation,  took  exception  to  being 
asked  to  step  aside  by  another  who  wanted  to  see  better  and 
thereupon  with  surgical  clamps  pulled  the  other's  mustache. 
The  mustached  student  waited  till  the  operation  was  over  and 
then  punched  the  other  in  the  nose.  "I  got  what  was  coming  to 
me,  Professor,"  the  punched  one  explained  to  Dr.  Parkes,  the 
operating  surgeon,  who  took  him  into  the  hospital  to  have  his 
nose  fixed. 

Other  professors  whom  Herrick  considered  scholars  were 
Walter  S.  Haines  the  chemistry  professor,  Edward  L.  Holmes 
the  ophthalmologist,  De  Laskie  Miller  the  obstetrician,  and 
James  Nevins  Hyde  the  dermatologist  and  author  in  1883  of 
the  textbook.  Diseases  of  the  Skin.  A  dapper  man,  Hyde  was 
widely  known  for  his  book  and  for  his  clinics. 

At  County  Hospital  Norman  Bridge  was  one  of  four  attend- 
ing physicians  whom  a  young  doctor  was  lucky  to  work  under; 
the  others  were  Christian  Fenger,  John  B.  Murphy  and  P.  J. 
Rowan.  His  lectures  on  pathology  were  considered  sound  and 
thorough,  however  much  students  chafed  at  their  length. 

Compared  to  Dr.  William  Quine  at  the  nearby  College  of 
Physicians  and  Surgeons,  Bridge  was  maddeningly  vague 
about  the  symptoms  of  typhoid  fever.  Quine's  students  got  a 
picture  clear  as  glass  but,  as  students  discovered  later,  some- 
what clearer  than  reality.  Diagnosing  typhoid  was  apparently 
not  as  easy  as  a  student  of  Quine  might  have  thought. 

Bridge's  manner  with  a  patient  during  clinic  was  respectful 
and  courteous,  even  if  the  patient  was  poor  and  ignorant.  His 
diagnosis,  furthermore,  respected  the  "natural  tendency 
toward  recovery"  which  called  sometimes  for  "drugless  man- 
agement" of  an  illness. 

One  day  Bridge  informed  Herrick  that  the  tuberculosis 
bacilli  he  had  been  examining  were  Bridge's  own — a  flareup  of 
an  old  problem.  "In  a  few  days  I  shall  be  leaving  Chicago 
never  to  return,"   Bridge  said  matter-of-factly.   And  he  did 


30         GOOD  MEDICINE 

leave  the  Chicago  medical  scene,  moving  to  California  for  his 
health.  Eventually  he  made  a  great  deal  of  money  in  oil  and 
donated  generous  amounts  to  Rush  and  The  University  of 
Chicago.  He  died  at  a  ripe  81  in  1925. 

A  "learned  and  wise  medical  philosopher,"  though  not  a 
scientist,  was  Dr.  J.  Adams  Allen,  who  came  to  Rush  in  1859 
as  professor  of  medicine  and  was  Rush's  president  from  1877 
to  1891.  Patriarchal  in  appearance,  "Uncle  Allen,"  as  he  was 
called,  discussed  general  causes  of  disease,  including  tempera- 
ment or  humors  or  even  the  weather,  rather  than  symptoms, 
diagnosis  or  treatment.  He  rejected  bacteriology  and  even 
mocked  the  stethoscope  as  just  another  appurtenance  of  the 
pompous  diagnostician. 

His  lectures  were  scholarly  and  witty,  his  anecdotes  not 
always  of  "the  parlor  variety."  Not  surprisingly,  he  clung  to 
the  lecture  method  and  to  the  large  amphitheatre  clinic — the 
sort  Will  Mayo  called  "windy  (and)  wordy" — and  routinely 
recommended  consideration  of  "condition  of  blood,  of  the 
nerve  and  the  part,"  as  students  inscribed  on  a  pedestal  in  his 
honor.  It  was  not  a  bad  short  statement  of  what  caused 
disease,  Herrick  noted.  Allen  died  of  cancer  in  1899. 

Dr.  De  Laskie  Miller,  who  held  the  Rush  chair  of  obstetrics 
for  many  years,  was  a  superb  lecturer  to  whom  students  listened 
attentively,  without  the  show  of  rowdyism  that  some  lecturers 
inspired.  Miller  spoke  without  notes  or  props,  "with  excep- 
tional clarity,"  calling  on  his  wide  reading  and  extensive  expe- 
rience in  midwifery. 

His  successor,  J.  Suydam  Knox,  on  the  other  hand,  lectured 
in  "casual,  rambling"  fashion,  drawing  exclusively  on  his  ex- 
perience, "of  which  he  often  boasted,"  rather  than  on  scholar- 
ship bolstered  by  practice.  In  1892,  pediatrics  was  separated 
from  obstetrics  at  Rush,  with  Alfred  C.  Cotton,  a  descendant 
of  New  England  Cottons,  its  first  professor. 

"Uncle"  Allen's  successor  as  Rush's  president  was  Edward 
Lorenzo  Holmes,  the  famed  ophthalmologist,  a  Chicagoan 
since  1856  and  principal  founder,  in  1858,  of  the  Illinois 
Charitable  Eye  and  Ear  Infirmary.  As  a  young  man  he  en- 
joyed the  company  of  New  England  literary  lights,  including 


Presbyterian  Hospital  &  Rush  Medical  College         31 

the  poet  Henry  Wads  worth  Longfellow,  and  spent  summers  at 
the  Utopian  Brook  Farm  community  in  Massachusetts.  A  Har- 
vard College  graduate  before  studying  medicine  in  Vienna, 
Paris  and  Berlin,  Holmes  was  a  modest  and  retiring  soul.  He 
is  said  to  have  been  so  stunned  by  the  (apparently  normal) 
students'  noise  and  uproar  that  greeted  him  when  he  arrived 
to  give  his  first  lecture  at  Rush  that  he  turned  around  and  left 
without  lecturing. 

William  H.  By  ford,  one  who  had  left  Rush  with  Nathan 
Davis  to  start  Chicago  Medical  College  in  1859  and  later  had 
been  founding  president  of  Woman's  Medical  College,  lec- 
tured in  gynecology  at  Rush  in  the  mid- 1880s,  having  rejoined 
Rush  in  1879.  Always  on  time  for  class,  dignified,  deliberate, 
he  began  each  lecture  session  by  quizzing  students,  calling 
names  from  a  class  list.  He  spoke  without  notes — "plain, 
straightforward  talks"  without  repetition.  When  the  bell  rang, 
he  stopped,  bowed  politely,  took  his  hat  and  left.  Byford  died 
in  1890,  apparently  of  angina  pectoris. 

By  the  1890s  the  Rush  yearbook  was  claiming  the  biggest 
surgical  clinic  in  the  world,  as  to  numbers  of  students  and 
cases,  thanks  to  the  Presbyterian  Hospital  connection.  On  the 
minds  of  clinic  students  sometimes  overflowing  the  300-seat 
college  amphitheatre  were  "photographed  lasting  impressions 
of  great  value."  At  Rush  "the  limited  value  of  didactic  work" 
was  recognized.  Indeed,  the  gynecological  and  medical  clinics 
and  the  clinics  in  eye  and  ear,  chest  and  throat,  skin  and 
venereal  and  children's  diseases  "afforded  unsurpassed  oppor- 
tunity" to  graduate  and  undergraduate  students. 

Professor  Nicholas  Senn's  surgical  clinic  met  on  Tuesdays 
from  2  to  4  and  Thursdays  from  2  to  6.  They  were  "the  great- 
est in  the  world,"  said  the  yearbook.  Cleanliness  "in  the  strict 
modern  sense"  was  "the  watchword."  In  the  first  hour,  recent 
patients  were  presented  as  sequel  to  preceding  clinics  and  as 
sample  of  results  achieved.  A  student  "consulting  staff"  was 
subjected  to  the  "ordeal"  of  Senn's  cross-examination.  Dur- 
ing operations  Senn  himself  gave  a  running  account. 

The  Swiss-born  Senn,  raised  in  Wisconsin,  was  one  of  the 
Big  Three  in  Chicago  surgery  in  the  late  19th  and  early  20th 


32         GOOD  MEDICINE 

centuries,  with  Christian  Fenger  and  John  B.  Murphy 
(Fenger's  student).  An  1868  Chicago  Medical  College  gradu- 
ate who  had  studied  in  Munich,  Senn  joined  the  Rush  faculty 
in  1878  as  professor  of  surgery  after  practicing  in  Chicago  at 
County  Hospital  and  in  Milwaukee.  He  combined  American 
practicality  with  German  analytical  methods  and  was  a  top 
diagnostician  though  not  as  good  a  teacher  as  Fenger,  accord- 
ing to  a  former  student  writing  in  1896. 

Courageous,  brilliant  and  original,  he  once  planted  cancer 
in  his  arm  in  an  experiment  which  if  successful  would  have 
ended  his  life.  A  hard  worker  with  "a  passion  for  authorship" 
and  an  encyclopedic  memory,  he  was  inclined  to  hasty  judg- 
ments to  which  he  clung  tenaciously.  "To  be  on  good  terms 
with  him,"  wrote  William  Quine  in  1908,  "you  could  not 
question  his  supremacy."  Those  who  managed  to  show  proper 
respect,  however,  found  him  "a  prodigy  of  generosity"  and  a 
delight  to  be  with. 

One  of  Senn's  research  areas  was  gunshot  wounds.  Many 
years  after  his  death.  Dr.  Francis  Straus  found  a  room  in  the 
basement  of  the  old  Rush  building  filled  with  guns,  including  a 
"Nadel  Gewehr"  from  the  German  army  of  the  1850s.  Senn 
worked  with  animals,  shooting  them  in  the  abdomen  which  he 
then  explored  in  order  to  find  and  close  the  bullet  holes.  His 
assistant  would  bubble  hydrogen  through  a  catheter  into  the 
animal's  rear  and  then  light  matches  (!)  to  find  the  leaks.  Senn 
toured  Europe  demonstrating  this  technique. 

Senn's  contemporary,  who  in  some  ways  overshadowed  him 
and  like  him  had  a  Chicago  high  school  named  after  him,  was 
Christian  Fenger,  a  Danish-born  surgeon  and  pathologist  who 
arrived  in  Chicago  from  Egypt  in  1877.  (Chicago  elementary 
schools  are  also  named  after  Rush  teachers  Norman  Bridge, 
William  Byford,  Nathan  Davis  and  John  B.  Murphy  and  after 
alumnus  Frank  Reilly.)  Fenger  had  worked  directly  for  the 
Khedive,  or  Egyptian  ruler,  who  had  rewarded  him  for  research 
on  trachoma  in  part  by  the  gift  of  several  mummy  heads.  The 
story  is  told  that  he  brought  an  entire  mummy  with  him  and 
sold  it  to  make  ends  meet  in  his  first  months  in  Chicago;  but 
his  daughter,  Augusta  Marie  Fenger  Nadler,  of  Winnetka,  said 
there  was  no  record  of  any  such  large  baggage  or  transaction. 


Presbyterian  Hospital  &  Rush  Medical  College         33 

His  early  days  in  Chicago  were  financially  difficult,  how- 
ever. Before  going  to  Egypt,  the  young  Fenger  had  studied  in 
Copenhagen  and  served  in  two  wars.  Like  Senn,  he  made  gun- 
shot wounds  a  specialty.  He  then  went  off  to  Vienna  to  study 
surgery  and  pathology,  returning  to  Copenhagen,  where  in 
one  year  he  did  422  postmortems.  Failing  to  win  an  important 
university  appointment  when  a  competitive  examination  was 
not  given,  he  left  for  Egypt,  whence  he  came  to  the  U.S.  after 
two  years. 

Sick  and  almost  out  of  money  when  he  arrived  in  Chicago, 
he  began  a  small  practice  and  in  the  spring  of  1878,  with  the 
help  of  a  Danish-born  merchant,  bought  himself  an  appoint- 
ment to  the  politically  controlled  County  Hospital.  He  was  a 
lecturer  and  demonstrator  in  pathology,  which  was  unknown 
territory  for  his  listeners,  and  filled  in  for  other  surgeons  when 
they  went  on  vacation.  In  1879  he  took  a  one-year  appoint- 
ment at  Rush  as  lecturer  in  pathological  anatomy.  In  1880  he 
was  appointed  to  the  regular  surgical  staff  at  County  and  at  the 
same  time  became  "curator"  of  the  Rush  "museum"  of 
pathology  specimens. 

He  had  arrived  at  County  a  "stammering  Dutchman."  (He 
could  stammer  in  seven  languages,  it  was  said  of  him.)  W.  E. 
Quine  asked  him  to  do  an  autopsy  and  was  given  "one  of  the 
most  astounding  experiences"  of  his  life  as  he  watched  Fenger 
at  work.  Later  he  told  a  student  that  this  "Dutchman,"  the 
Danish  Fenger,  would  be  "Chicago's  greatest  surgeon."  Stu- 
dents flocked  to  watch  him.  He  was  the  best  they  had  seen  at 
translating  autopsy  findings  into  clinical  terms  and  assumed 
legendary  proportions  as  a  diagnostician. 

For  his  clinics  at  County,  he  was  at  first  given  the  second 
half  of  a  two-hour  lunch  period.  Among  the  few  at  the  start 
who  came  to  view  and  help  were  L.  L.  Mc Arthur  and  J.  B. 
Murphy,  who  were  smart  enough  to  know  what  they  would 
otherwise  be  missing.  "Fascinated"  by  Fenger's  technique 
and  "thrilled"  by  his  findings,  the  two  were  the  vanguard  of 
hundreds  who  learned  pathology  from  Fenger,  who  came  to  be 
regarded  by  interns  as  a  court  of  last  resort  in  difficult  cases. 

Before  performing  major  surgery  he  would  read  on  the  sub- 
ject in  several  languages,  summarizing  it  all  the  night  before 


34         GOOD  MEDICINE 

and  outlining  it  the  next  day  on  a  blackboard  for  his  students, 
listing  seventeen  steps  to  the  removal  of  a  bronchial  cyst,  for 
instance.  Sometimes  he  would  stop  in  the  middle  of  an  opera- 
tion, cover  the  wound  and  go  to  the  blackboard  to  sketch  what 
was  happening.  Now  and  then,  absorbed  in  his  subject,  he 
would  forget  to  wash  his  hands  as  he  returned  to  the  patient, 
and  students  would  intercept  him  on  his  way  back  to  the  oper- 
ating table. 

His  operations  took  longer  than  normal  for  the  time,  up  to 
six  hours.  Indeed,  he  was  considered  "too  thorough  for  the 
abdomen"  by  his  onetime  clinical  assistant,  Dr.  T.  A.  Davis, 
closing  off  every  nook  and  cranny  that  might  be  host  to  sup- 
puration or  bleeding.  His  student  Murphy,  on  the  other  hand, 
"got  in  and  out"  as  fast  as  he  could.  During  one  period  Murphy 
performed  twenty-three  appendectomies  without  a  fatality, 
while  Fenger  with  his  thoroughness  and  slowness  considered 
50  percent  a  good  record. 

He  once  performed  a  thyroidectomy  with  Gray's  Anatomy  on 
one  easel  and  his  own  drawings  from  Swiss  surgeon  Emil 
Theodor  Kocher  on  another,  having  an  assistant  turn  the 
pages  of  each  as  various  muscles  and  the  like  came  into  view. 
At  one  point  he  rather  roughly  handled  (with  forceps)  a 
laryngeal  nerve,  picking  off  bits  of  thyroid  or  fat  until  it  lay  ex- 
posed, at  which  point  he  said,  "There,  now  I  know  where  it  is 
and  that  I  have  not  cut  it." 

Next  morning  he  checked  with  the  patient,  a  35-year-old 
woman,  and  asked  her  to  sing,  then  to  say  "Ah."  She  did  so, 
whispering  hoarsely,  and  Fenger,  knowing  he  had  handled  the 
nerve  too  roughly,  said,  "God  damn  it  to  hell"  and  walked 
out.  It  was  his  expression  of  guilt  at  being  too  thorough  in 
handling  and  exposing  the  nerve.  The  woman  did  not  suffer 
permanent  damage  to  voice  or  health,  however. 

On  another  occasion  he  cancelled  a  9  A.M.  operation  at  7:30. 
He  told  his  helper  Herrick  about  it  but  not  the  patient,  nurses, 
relatives  and  friends.  At  10:30  Fenger  walked  in  and  explained 
briefly  to  the  dozen  or  so  waiting  people  why  he  had  decided 
not  to  perform  the  operation.  He  left  most  of  the  explaining  to 
Herrick,   however,   leaving  abruptly  with  his  bag  of  instru- 


Presbyterian  Hospital  &  Rush  Medical  College         35 

ments.  The  autopsy  later  showed  that  Fenger  was  correct,  the 
operation  would  have  been  useless. 

In  this  performance  Fenger  demonstrated  his  "childlike  lack 
of  tact"  but  also  perhaps  his  shrewdness  and  understanding  of 
human  nature,  Herrick  says.  In  any  event  it  was  typical  of 
both  his  thoroughness  and  his  honesty. 

Fenger  died  of  pneumonia  in  1902,  a  few  days  after  his  last 
clinic,  in  which  he  performed  a  laryngectomy.  The  operation 
finished,  he  went  behind  a  screen  to  change  his  clothes  while 
his  assistants  dressed  the  wound.  But  in  a  minute  he  was  back 
in  front  of  his  students,  dressed  only  in  long  underdrawers, 
bare  from  the  waist  up,  to  make  a  small  point  he  had  missed.  It 
was  about  6:30  P.M.,  and  all  but  a  few  students  had  left.  That 
night  at  2  A.M.  he  had  a  chill,  developed  lobar  pneumonia,  and 
several  days  later  was  dead. 

Fenger' s  achievement  was  to  draw  the  connection  between 
pathology  and  surgery  for  Chicago  doctors.  Before  him  the 
paths  of  pathologist  and  surgeon  did  not  cross,  the  surgeon  be- 
ing more  interested  in  results  than  in  knowing  why  he  got 
them.  He  introduced  surgical  pathology  as  a  basis  for  surgical 
therapy. 

Another  lecturer  in  pathology  at  Rush  at  this  time  was 
William  T.  Belfield,  who  promoted  acceptance  of  the  new 
science  of  bacteriology  by  showing  lantern  slides  of  micro- 
organisms. In  1883  Belfield  did  an  autopsy  on  a  tuberculosis 
victim,  inviting  his  audience  to  come  down  from  their  Rush 
amphitheatre  seats  and  look  through  the  microscope  at  the 
bacillus  he  uncovered.  But  there  was  no  systematic  teaching  of 
bacteriology  at  Rush  until  1896,  when  Edwin  C.  Klebs,  the 
famous  German  investigator  of  typhoid  fever  and  diptheria, 
assumed  the  chair  of  bacteriology  and  Rush  became  the  center 
of  attention  in  this  new  field. 

Belfield  endorsed  the  ideas  of  Robert  Koch,  the  founder  of 
bacteriology,  calling  them  no  mere  theory  but  an  "ocular 
demonstration"  of  germs  as  the  cause  of  tuberculosis.  His 
published  lectures  on  the  relationship  between  bacteria  and 
disease  at  the  College  of  Physicians  &  Surgeons  in  New  York 
comprise  one  of  the  earliest  U.S.  sources  on  bacteriology. 


36         GOOD  MEDICINE 

Another  promoter  of  Koch's  views  was  Frank  BilHngs,  who 
returned  from  Vienna  in  1886  bringing  urine  tests,  instru- 
ments and  shdes  which  he  explained  to  his  students  at  the 
Northwestern  University-affiliated  Chicago  Medical  College 
(finally  united  with  the  university  in  1891).  Billings'  distin- 
guished career  at  Rush  was  to  begin  some  years  later,  in  1898. 

One  of  Fenger's  prime  successors  in  pathology  in  Chicago, 
Ludvig  Hektoen,  joined  the  Rush  faculty  in  1890  as  curator  of 
its  "museum"  of  pathology  specimens  and  lecturer  in  patho- 
logical anatomy  and  histology.  He  had  interned  in  pathology 
under  Fenger  at  County  Hospital  and  may  have  participated 
in  the  Wednesday  night  sessions  at  Fenger's  apartment  on 
Ohio  Street,  to  which  came  "students  and  doctors  of  all  ages" 
to  pore  with  him  over  slides  viewed  under  microscope. 

In  1890  Hektoen  also  became  Chicago's  first  coroner's 
physician.  Later  he  was  County  Hospital  pathologist  and 
headed  the  McCormick  Institute  for  Infectious  Diseases, 
which  was  eventually  renamed  after  him. 

The  County  Hospital  internship  was  a  prize  won  by  a  dis- 
proportionate number  of  Rush  graduates  between  1887  and 
1894 — 66  of  147.  Rush,  in  fact,  was  one  of  four  medical 
schools  which  prepped  students  for  the  competitive  examina- 
tion. 

Herrick  and  Hektoen  were  interns  together  at  County  for 
eighteen  months  beginning  in  April  of  1888.  Herrick  joined 
the  Rush  faculty  in  1889  as  assistant  demonstrator  of 
anatomy,  a  year  later  added  a  lecturing  position  on  materia 
medica,  and  in  1891  became  an  adjunct  professor  of  medicine. 
The  two  were  to  loom  big  in  the  life  of  Rush  during  its  next 
phase,  the  years  of  its  connection  to  The  University  of 
Chicago. 

Another  affiliation  preceded  that  one,  however — with  Lake 
Forest  University  from  1887  to  1898.  The  affiliation  was 
nominal  and  existed  for  purposes  that  were  vague  on  both 
sides.  Lake  Forest  University,  in  the  distant  north  suburb  of 
that  name,  had  all  of  63  students  and  13  teachers,  compared  to 
Rush's  392  students  and  35  teachers.  The  university  title  was 
questionable  at  best. 


Presbyterian  Hospital  &  Rush  Medical  College         37 

What  was  in  it  for  Lake  Forest  was  the  possibihty  of  control 
of  a  major  institution  that  dwarfed  it.  The  Lake  Forest  endow- 
ments would  accrue  to  Rush  until  Rush's  debts  were  retired, 
at  which  time  ownership  of  Rush  would  revert  to  Lake  Forest. 
What  was  in  it  for  Rush  was  the  possibility  of  substantial 
financial  aid  without  loss  of  academic  autonomy,  which  the 
agreement  guaranteed. 

The  "curious"  agreement  was  struck  on  June  21,  1887.  But 
the  affiliation  in  the  end  was  advantageous  to  neither  party. 
The  hope  on  which  it  was  based,  that  Lake  Forest  would  gain  a 
medical  school  while  Rush  gained  financial  independence, 
never  materialized.  By  1897  Rush  was  the  biggest  medical 
school  in  the  U.S.,  with  848  students  and  80  teachers,  and 
money  was  no  longer  the  problem  it  had  been  10  years  earlier, 
such  were  the  student  fees  such  a  student  body  generated. 

Meanwhile,  the  two  institutions  functioned  worlds  apart. 
The  Rush  baseball  team  got  probably  as  close  as  any  Rush  en- 
tity to  Lake  Forest,  defeating  its  nominal  affiliate  17-1  in 
1894.  This  was  the  year  Rush  footballers  tied  Notre  Dame 
6-6.  Few  Lake  Forest  students  moved  on  to  Rush  for  the  Doc- 
tor of  Medicine  degree,  as  the  Lake  Forest  leadership  hoped 
would  happen.  Rush  was  doing  rather  nicely  in  a  money  way. 
Late  in  1897  the  end  of  the  affiliation  drew  near. 

Doctors  De  Laskie  Miller  and  Henry  Lyman  and  Trustee 
Nathan  M.  Freer  were  authorized  to  discuss  the  matter  with 
the  Lake  Forest  president  and  board.  They  discovered  the  two 
boards'  feelings  were  mutual,  and  the  relationship  was  dissolved 
in  June  of  1898. 


St.  Luke^s  Hospital 
is  Established 
1864-1900 


Chicago  was  "a  pretty  crude  place"  when  St.  Luke's  Hospital 
was  founded  in  1864  by  the  Reverend  Clinton  Locke,  rector  of 
Grace  Episcopal  Church  at  Peck  Court  (later  8th  Street)  and 
Wabash  Avenue.  Catholics  operated  "a  small  but  excellent 
pay  hospital,"  Locke  notes  in  his  memoirs.  The  only  other  was 
the  City  Free  Hospital  at  18th  and  Arnold  (later  La  Salle) 
streets,  "a  small,  dirty,  ill-arranged  place,  devoid  of  all 
comfort." 

Locke's  own  church  was  nothing  to  write  home  about  to  the 
folks  back  in  his  native  Sing  Sing  (later  Ossining),  N.Y.  It  was 
the  same  "hideous  wooden  building"  he  had  discovered  five 
years  earlier  when  he  had  arrived  from  Joliet — "a  wretchedly 
built,  run-down  wooden  shell,  scattered  and  peeled." 

Some  of  this  was  simply  life  in  the  big  city.  In  due  time 
Locke  had  a  new  church  and  lived  in  what  he  considered  ease 
and  comfort.  But  some  of  it,  such  as  that  City  Free  Hospital, 
was  bad  by  any  standard.  One  night  he  returned  from  visiting 
a  patient  there  in  a  bug-infested  room  and  decided  to  do  some- 


38 


St.  Luke's  Hospital  is  Established         39 

thing  about  it.  He  was  inspired,  he  was  "not  afraid  to  say,  by 
the  spirit  of  God." 

A  week  or  two  later  he  preached  about  the  need  for  "a 
clean,  free.  Christian  place  where  the  sick  poor  might  be  cared 
for."  Among  his  listeners  were  women  of  the  parish  already 
committed  to  helping  the  sick — members  of  the  Camp  Douglas 
Ladies  Aid  Society,  who  cared  for  sick  Confederate  prisoners 
held  at  33rd  Street  and  Cottage  Grove  Avenue. 

They  came  to  him  after  the  service,  his  wife  Adele  at  their 
head,  and  asked  why  there  shouldn't  be  a  "church  hospital." 
And  would  he  take  the  lead  in  starting  one?  It  was  an  answer 
to  Locke's  sermon  and  to  the  "whisper"  in  his  soul. 

On  the  next  day,  February  18,  1864,  Locke  met  with  the 
Douglas  society  women  at  the  F.  B.  Hadduck  house.  They 
made  him  president  of  the  new  hospital.  Dr.  Walter  Hay 
became  its  first  doctor.  Neither  the  women  nor  Locke  knew 
anything  about  running  a  hospital,  but  they  were  willing  to 
learn.  They  went  to  work  not  in  "rising  to  a  point  of  order," 
or  "moving  to  adjourn,"  or  "laying  a  motion  on  the  table,  as 
so  many  of  their  daughters  and  granddaughters"  were  doing 
30  years  later,  when  Locke  wrote  his  memoirs.  "They  just 
worked  as  hard  as  they  could  to  get  the  hospital  going." 

They  raised  $1,500  and  "comfortably  furnished"  a  small 
wooden  house  on  State  Street  near  Eldridge  Court  (later  East 
Ninth  Street),  "a  pleasant  little  place  with  grass  and  flowers 
and  one  or  two  poplar  trees."  Into  it  they  crowded  seven  beds. 
Two  nurses  cared  for  patients.  The  first  patient,  a  delirium 
tremens  victim,  left  unguarded  for  a  moment,  jumped  out  a 
window,  seized  a  knife  from  a  butcher  shop  and  stabbed  a 
pedestrian,  who  presumably  became  the  next  patient. 

Another  early  patient,  ostensibly  paralyzed,  recovered 
rapidly  when  the  skeptical  Hay  instructed  a  nurse  in  the  pa- 
tient's presence  to  prepare  a  hot  poker  for  some  cauterizing  of 
the  spine  the  next  day.  Two  years  later  the  same  patient  was 
reported  in  a  Chicago  newspaper  as  miraculously  healed  of  yet 
another  ailment.  It  was  apparently  another  case  of  either  the 
woman's  extreme  suggestibility  or  her  shrewdness. 


40         GOOD  MEDICINE 

In  a  few  months  Locke  and  his  alUes  moved  the  hospital 
three  blocks  south  to  a  large,  three-story  brick  house,  until 
recently  a  well-known  brothel.  Its  owner-proprietor  had  died. 
Locke  officiated  at  her  funeral,  speaking  "plainly  and  earnestly 
of  the  sinfulness  of  their  lives"  to  parlorfuls  of  "abandoned 
women,"  some  of  them  nearly  hysterical  with  grief  and  worry. 
"It  was  a  curious  scene,"  he  observed  later. 

The  house's  new  owner  rented  it  to  Locke  for  his  hospital. 
This  new  place  was  no  better  adapted  for  hospital  use  than  the 
first  one,  but  it  was  bigger.  Now  there  was  room  for  eighteen 
beds. 

So  far,  Locke  had  not  gone  outside  parish  bounds  for  sup- 
port. If  he  had,  he  wouldn't  have  gotten  any,  since  "nearly 
everybody,"  including  the  bishop,  Henry  J.  Whitehouse, 
"threw  cold  water  on  the  project."  The  rector  of  St.  James, 
then  the  city's  leading  parish,  a  friend  of  Locke,  warned  him 
against  the  project. 

But  Locke  saw  that  it  had  to  be  more  than  a  parish  venture. 
Some  well-known  churchmen  listened  "good-naturedly"  and 
agreed  to  be  trustees  when  he  laid  his  plan  before  them, 
though  Locke  was  sure  they  thought  he'd  be  better  off  attend- 
ing to  his  parish. 

One  of  them,  Melville  Fuller,  a  state  legislator  and  later 
chief  justice  of  the  U.S.  Supreme  Court,  shepherded  a  charter 
through  the  legislature.  The  trustees  of  the  newly  chartered 
hospital  were  the  rector  and  a  lay  representative  of  each  of  the 
city's  fourteen  Episcopal  parishes. 

Bishop  Whitehouse  "began  to  thaw"  on  the  question  and  in 
September  of  1865  spoke  "tolerably  well"  to  the  diocesan  con- 
vention of  what  Locke  called  his  "baby  hospital."  Others 
began  to  lend  a  hand,  including  "good  women  from  all  the 
parishes,"  who  solicited  donations  in  kind:  "jams,  jellies, 
fruits,  flowers,  cakes,  and  barrels  of  oysters." 

But  in  1868  Grace  Church  still  bore  most  of  the  considerable 
expense.  When  things  got  tough,  Locke  would  call  the  board 
together  and  threaten  to  close  the  place.  The  trustees  "would 
hearten  (him)  up  a  little,"  and  he  would  agree  to  go  on. 


St.  Luke's  Hospital  is  Established         41 

Dr.  John  E.  Owens  became  medical  director  in  1865.  He 
held  the  position  to  1911.  The  early  staff  included  a  number  of 
Rush  professors,  including  Dr.  Hay,  who  reorganized  the 
Chicago  Health  Department  in  1867.  Hay  lectured  on  the 
brain  and  nervous  diseases  at  Rush  beginning  in  1873.  Later 
he  organized  Rush's  department  of  neurology  and  was  editor 
of  The  Chicago  Medical  Journal. 

Dr.  Moses  Gunn,  head  of  surgery  at  Rush,  was  a  consulting 
surgeon  at  St.  Luke's,  as  was  Dr.  William  O.  Heydock,  a 
Chicago  Medical  College  professor.  Later  staff  members  in- 
cluded Rush  professors  Dr.  James  H.  Etheridge,  a  gynecol- 
ogist, and  Dr.  Isaac  N,  Danforth,  an  early  user  of  the  micro- 
scope who  in  his  later  years  was  a  kidney  specialist. 

The  State  Street  house  was  almost  comically  inadequate. 
Autopsies  were  done  on  the  dining  room  table.  The  staff  found 
this  unappetizing.  Drugs  were  kept  in  the  dining  room.  Ven- 
tilation was  bad.  A  machine  shop  in  the  rear  was  dreadfully 
noisy.  There  was  no  good  place  to  keep  a  corpse  between 
expiration  and  burial. 

The  dining  room  doubled  as  a  free  dispensary  from  1869. 
This  was  no  problem.  All  it  took  was  an  "airing  out,"  and  it 
was  ready  to  be  a  dining  room  again. 

But  "a  great  deal  of  earnest  Christian  work"  was  done  at 
the  State  Street  building,  said  Locke.  Overseeing  it  all  was  the 
"matron"  Sarah  Miles.  "How  wise  she  was,  how  economical, 
how  she  hated  whiskey  and  lies,  and  how  far  she  could  see 
through  a  stone  wall!"  Locke  wrote  in  praise  of  this  woman, 
the  first  superintendent  of  St.  Luke's. 

In  1869  an  eye  and  ear  department  was  added,  with  Dr. 
Samuel  J.  Jones  in  charge. 

But  Locke  wanted  out  of  the  State  Street  place.  The  trustees 
were  talking  up  a  storm  but  no  rain  was  falling,  probably 
because  six  years  after  it  was  founded  the  hospital  was  operat- 
ing at  a  grand  annual  surplus  of  $25.  Finally  John  de  Koven 
made  his  move. 

De  Koven,  treasurer  for  the  trustees  and  a  warm  friend  of 
the  young  hospital,  came  to  Locke  with  news  that  a  big  frame 


42         GOOD  MEDICINE 

building  was  for  sale  on  Indiana  Avenue  near  14th  Street.  The 
builder  of  a  boarding  house  had  gone  broke  and  was  looking 
for  a  buyer.  De  Koven  urged  Locke  to  buy  the  place.  He  put 
$2,000  of  his  own  money  where  his  advice  was  and  promised 
fund-raising  help  besides.  Others  helped  to  raise  more,  in- 
cluding Mrs.  John  Tilden,  who  gave  a  concert,  and  Mrs.  B.  F. 
Hadduck,  who  held  a  fair.  Millionaire  lard  manufacturer 
Nathaniel  K.  Fairbank,  destined  to  be  a  major  St.  Luke's 
benefactor,  gave  $500. 

The  new  place  opened  May  15,  1871,  at  1426-30  South  In- 
diana Avenue,  with  25  beds  bought  with  proceeds  from  a 
charity  ball.  All  but  a  few  were  for  charity  patients,  St.  Luke's 
being  for  "the  relief  of  respectable  poor  people,"  in  Locke's 
words.  As  in  its  previous  location,  the  hospital  existed  to  "fur- 
nish a  Christian  home"  where  "the  chaplain  daily  directs  (pa- 
tients') thoughts  to  God."  The  chaplaincy  at  this  time  was 
taken  over  by  Reverend  William  Toll,  Locke's  assistant  at 
Grace  Church. 

In  the  following  October  came  the  fire.  Locke  was  at  the 
Episcopal  general  convention  in  Baltimore.  Worried  sick,  he 
hurried  back  by  train  but  found  his  family  safe  and  Grace 
Church  and  rectory  unharmed,  though  furniture  was  piled  on 
drays  in  case  the  fire  came  near.  His  assistant,  Mr.  Toll,  had 
taken  Locke's  children  and  his  sermons  to  the  far  South  Side. 
The  fire  had  stopped  two  blocks  north  of  the  church  and  three 
north  of  the  hospital. 

Locke  thought  the  end  had  come  for  his  "baby  hospital," 
even  if  it  had  been  spared,  because  he  expected  funds  to  dry  up 
after  the  fire.  But  the  fire  was  a  mixed  disaster.  Two  million 
dollars  in  relief  money  became  available,  and  Mayor  R.  B. 
Mason  assigned  its  management  to  the  nine-year-old  Chicago 
Relief  &  Aid  Society — not  to  the  city's  aldermen,  who  were 
dying  to  get  their  hands  on  it.  The  society's  members — includ- 
ing Grace  parishioners  N.  K.  Fairbank  and  Marshall  Field 
— were  citizens  used  to  caring  for  the  poor  and  sick. 

This  group  turned  to  St.  Luke's  Hospital  as  "just  the  place 
for  the  sick  and  poor  of  the  more  respectable  class."  (For 
Locke  respectability  did  not  depend  on  solvency.)  The  society 


St.  Luke's  Hospital  is  Established         43 

took  over  most  of  the  hospital's  operating  expenses  and  gave  it 
an  additional  $28,000,  of  which  $16,000  was  to  be  used  to  buy 
land. 

St.  Luke's  in  return  was  to  hold  28  beds  for  use  by  the  society 
when  needed.  (The  society  never  used  more  than  five  at  a 
time.)  The  $16,000  paid  for  a  lot  on  State  Street  near  37th 
Street;  the  intention  was  to  build  a  new  hospital  there.  St. 
Luke's  also  received  $4,000  from  the  Episcopal  Church. 

The  Relief  &  Aid  Society  later  matched  a  $4,000  hospital 
building  fund  which  had  survived  the  financial  panic  of  1873. 
In  the  same  year,  1876,  a  free  dispensary  was  opened.  Locke 
fed  eight  to  ten  panhandlers  a  day  at  the  hospital  door  with 
food  left  over  from  patients'  meals  until  the  trustees  told  him  to 
stop,  because  it  encouraged  street  begging. 

"Of  course,  the  wisdom  of  a  Board  of  Trustees  is  unques- 
tionable," observed  the  irrepressible  priest.  There  were  12 
trustees  in  all,  a  priest  and  two  laymen  from  each  side  of  the 
city.  Locke  called  it  "a  curious  arrangement,  and  very  nar- 
row." It  was  expected  to  increase  church  interest,  "but  it 
never  did." 

In  1878  E.  K.  Hubbard  raised  money  for  the  long-awaited 
morgue,  a  nagging  problem  since  the  days  on  State  Street. 
And  George  Chamberlain,  a  member  of  the  St.  Luke's  medical 
board,  did  the  same  towards  supplying  hot  water  throughout 
the  building.  The  first  endowed  bed,  known  as  "the  Church- 
man Cot  for  children,"  had  been  established  with  $3,000  raised 
by  The  Churchman,  an  Episcopal  magazine  in  New  York,  which 
printed  a  "moving  appeal"  for  small  donations  and  listed  con- 
tributors weekly. 

Another  early  fund  raiser  was  Mrs.  Locke's  sale  of  Angora 
cats  at  $25  each.  It  may  indeed  have  been  the  first  money  raised 
for  the  hospital.  Locke  memorialized  the  effort  with  riddle- 
<:Mm-doggerel:  "How  would  you  battle  with  sin  and  strife 
(precious  wife)?"  Answer:  "With  the  simple  Cat-echism."  He 
called  the  women  who  helped  his  wife  sell  cats  the  "Cat  club." 

But  major  early  contributions  were  in  kind — fruit,  vege- 
tables, meat,  linen  supplies  which  flowed  "without  ceasing" 
into  the  St.  Luke's  storeroom.  Not  a  cent  was  spent  on  hospital 


44         GOOD  MEDICINE 

linen  until  the  early  1890s.  Locke's  wife  played  a  major  role  in 
keeping  this  philanthropic  effort  rolling,  but  others  helped  too. 

Among  them  was  Mrs.  Joseph  T.  Ryerson,  of  the  iron  and 
steel  family.  Her  "counsel  and  energy"  were  "invaluable," 
said  Locke.  Mrs.  Ryerson 's  son  Arthur  was  president  of  the 
St.  Luke's  trustees  when  she  died  in  1881,  the  same  year  Dr. 
M.  O.  Hey  dock,  one  of  the  first  of  the  medical  staff,  died. 
Arthur  Ryerson  later  succeeded  Locke  as  president  of  the 
hospital. 

Indeed,  an  era  passed  with  Mrs.  Ryerson 's  death.  Gifts  in 
kind  slowed  to  a  trickle  by  the  mid- 1890s,  though  the  need  was 
"ten  times  greater"  because  of  the  larger  number  of  patients. 

The  institution  was  chartered  a  second  time,  in  1880,  as  St. 
Luke's  Free  Hospital.  This  was  to  take  advantage  of  new  legis- 
lation allowing  not-for-profit  organizations  to  hold  assets  of 
more  than  the  $100,000  to  which  it  was  limited  by  the  first 
charter.  The  name  represented  no  change  of  policy.  St.  Luke's 
had  been  free  to  the  needy  from  the  beginning.  In  1894  it  was 
chartered  a  third  time,  and  the  hospital  was  again  called  simply 
St.  Luke's. 

Locke's  "darling  child,"  as  he  called  St.  Luke's,  "took  prodi- 
gious strides"  in  1881.  In  that  year  N.  K.  Fairbank  bought  and 
gave  to  the  hospital  100  feet  of  adjacent  Indiana  Avenue  front- 
age, bringing  this  to  164  feet  in  all.  Others  at  Fairbank's  urging 
bought  and  donated  70  feet  of  Michigan  Avenue  frontage.  Fair- 
bank  also  helped  raise  money  for  a  permanent  structure. 

The  new  building  would  be  on  the  Indiana  Avenue  site,  not 
farther  south  as  had  been  planned.  The  advantages  were  its 
central  location  and  proximity  to  lake  and  train  stations.  The 
trains'  noise  annoyed  almost  no  patients  but  instead  became 
"an  unfailing  source  of  entertainment"  to  the  many  railway 
employees  who  were  patients  at  St.  Luke's,  Locke  claimed. 

Indeed,  the  Illinois  Central  Railroad  endowed  a  bed  and 
kept  it  occupied  for  over  ten  years  with  a  series  of  injured 
employees.  The  hospital  took  care  of  IC  accident  victims,  and 
the  railroad  responded  generously,  "paying  well"  for  patients 
not  covered  by  the  endowed  bed  and  otherwise  showing  the 
hospital  "many  favors." 


St.  Luke's  Hospital  is  Established         45 

When  the  cornerstone  of  the  first  "real  hospital"  was  laid 
on  All  Saints  Day,  1882,  $57,000  was  already  subscribed,  of 
which  $25,000  was  the  gift  of  Dr.  Tolman  Wheeler.  The  rest 
had  been  solicited  by  Fairbank,  much  if  not  most  of  it  from 
fellow  Grace  parishioners  and  civic  leaders — meatpacker 
Philip  D.  Armour,  retailer  Marshall  Field,  wholesale  grocer 
John  W.  Doane,  and  utilities  investor  Columbus  R.  Cummings. 
Mrs.  Marshall  Field  raised  $2,610  by  holding  a  benefit  concert 
at  her  home. 

Dr.  Wheeler  helped  St.  Luke's  in  other  ways  and  willed  it  a 
substantial  piece  of  property.  But  shortly  before  he  died  in 
1889,  he  sold  the  piece  in  question,  having  been  "poisoned 
against"  St.  Luke's  in  his  final  days.  "The  hospital  had  a 
friendly  visit  with  the  heirs  about  this  business,  but  lost  the 
case,"  noted  Locke. 

Another  potential  benefactor,  Thomas  Lowther,  coupled 
"crankiness"  with  his  generosity,  as  in  specifying  that  no  mar- 
ried priest  could  live  in  the  cathedral  parish  house  for  which  he 
donated  the  lot,  "a  thing  which  .  .  .  much  hampered  the 
bishop  in  his  management  of  the  cathedral."  Lowther,  a 
prominent  promoter  of  a  public  library  for  the  city,  once 
offered  Locke  "a  fine  site"  for  St.  Luke's,  but  Locke  declined 
because  of  conditions  he  attached  which  Locke  left  un- 
specified. 

A  benefactor  whom  Locke  called  "peculiar"  was  George 
Armour,  a  Grace  church  member  who  built  what  in  effect  was 
a  competitor  church  at  20th  and  State  streets  which  eventually 
collapsed  for  lack  of  interest,  including  Armour's.  Armour's 
eccentricity  took  a  nice  turn  at  the  1882  cornerstone 
ceremony,  however,  when  he  laid  a  $5,000  donation  on  the 
cornerstone. 

St.  Luke's  moved  into  the  new  building  January  29,  1885, 
$25,000  in  debt.  But  Locke  appealed  in  the  press  for  funds  to 
cover  it  and  in  a  week  had  thousands  more  in  hand.  The  new 
building  forced  St.  Luke's  to  make  changes,  the  first  of  which 
was  to  develop  a  nursing  department.  Four  nurses — two  men 
and  two  women — had  handled  everything  in  the  old  place, 
under  Sarah  Miles'  guidance.  But  now  there  were  wards  and 


46         GOOD  MEDICINE 

more  complicated  work  to  be  done.  The  solution  was  to  form  a 
nurse-training  program  much  like  the  Illinois  Training  School 
for  Nurses.  Thus  was  begun  the  St.  Luke's  training  school  for 
nurses  in  1885,  the  35th  nurses'  school  in  the  U.S.,  organized 
on  the  Florence  Nightingale  model — that  is,  run  by  nurses 
(mostly  women),  rather  than  by  doctors  (mostly  men). 

Early  candidates  for  the  new  school  had  to  be  high  school 
graduates  (though  no  proof  was  required  for  this)  and  had  to 
be  between  21  and  31  years  old  and  of  good  family  background 
and  "upbringing."  It  was  a  period  when  nursing  was  coming 
into  its  own  as  work  considered  suitable  for  young  women  of 
' '  respectable ' '  background . 

Twelve  of  the  first  29  students  were  graduates  of  Dearborn 
Seminary,  a  girls'  private  school.  The  rest  were  public  school 
graduates.  One  of  the  early  candidates  came  from  Scotland, 
recommended  by  a  galaxy  of  acquaintances  that  included  the 
archbishop  of  Canterbury,  a  dozen  nobles,  several  physicians, 
a  veterinarian  and  the  village  blacksmith.  Students  came  as  in- 
dividuals when  openings  occurred,  as  was  typical  of  nursing 
schools  of  the  day,  not  as  groups  or  classes.  The  first  six 
graduated  in  1887,  nine  more  in  1888. 

The  school's  superintendent  from  1888  to  1893  was  Miss 
Catherine  L.  Lett.  She  died  in  office,  mourned  as  "a  devout 
daughter  of  the  church"  who  left  her  life  work  "in  the  hearts 
and  lives  of  others."  Among  other  things,  she  set  up  a  pay 
scale  for  graduate  nurses  of  three  dollars  a  day  or  $20  a  week 
for  general  and  surgical  nursing,  $25  a  week  for  contagious 
disease  work. 

Life  for  the  students  was  religious  and  disciplined.  In  fact, 
the  acting  chaplain,  the  Rev.  George  Todd,  wanted  to  make  of 
them  a  full  fledged  religious  society,  but  Locke  couldn't  see  it. 
They  prayed  before  meals  and  sang  in  choir,  even  those  con- 
nected to  no  church.  None  of  these  ever  objected  but  were 
"thankful  for  the  privilege,"  said  Locke.  A  student  was  expelled 
for  staying  overnight  in  Waukegan  without  permission.  Lett 
scolded  another  for  going  to  hear  a  sermon  by  a  dissenting 
clergyman. 


St.  Luke's  Hospital  is  Established         47 

A  lighter  side  prevailed  as  well.  When  student  and  other 
nurses  felt  the  need,  they  unburdened  themselves  to  Mr. 
"Canary,"  as  they  called  the  owner  of  Carnegie's  drug  store, 
at  16th  Street  and  Indiana  Avenue.  The  English-born  Maria, 
matron  in  charge  of  the  nurses'  residence,  warned  them  that 
"ladies  don't  whistle."  The  now  retired  Sarah  Miles  in  her 
wheelchair,  Old  John  the  baker  and  Ike  the  newsboy  were 
other  fixtures  of  hospital  life. 

In  1889,  nurse  alumnae  formed  the  Blue  Cross  Society,  to 
care  for  sick  nurses  and  to  strive  for  higher  nursing  standards 
and  mutual  encouragement.  A  room  was  set  aside  for  sick 
nurses  called  the  Blue  Room.  The  blue  cross,  the  society's 
emblem,  was  to  be  worn  on  the  left  arm  "as  a  badge  and  token 
of  service  to  the  sick  and  suffering." 

In  1896  this  blue  cross  became  part  of  the  uniform,  38  years 
before  a  blue  cross  was  first  used  by  an  office  of  the  hospital  in- 
surance association  of  that  name  and  43  years  before  it  was 
copyrighted  by  the  American  Hospital  Association. 

The  uniform  for  street  wear  included  a  long  gray  cloak,  little 
gray  stringless  bonnet  edged  with  black  velvet,  and  veil.  The 
bonnet  gave  "a  becoming  look"  and  was  said  to  "soften  the 
face."  It  was  worn  until  1912. 

The  working  uniform  included  an  apron  and  an  organdy 
hat  that  couldn't  be  flattened  once  it  was  assembled  for  wear- 
ing. The  hat  was  carried  in  a  hatbox  to  and  from  one's  assign- 
ment, which  was  usually  in  a  private  home.  (Nurses  at 
Presbyterian  Hospital,  on  the  other  hand,  wore  washable  hats 
that  could  be  carried  flat.) 

In  1939  white  shoes  and  stockings  were  prescribed  for  St. 
Luke's  nurses.  The  uniform  came  to  mean  much  for  students 
and  alumnae.  A  St.  Luke's  graduate  of  the  1940s  pleaded, 
"Don't  let  anyone  change  our  caps — ever!"  The  plea  was  to 
take  meaning  during  the  sometimes  difficult  merger  in  the 
1950s  of  the  Presbyterian  and  St.  Luke's  schools  of  nursing. 

The  head  of  the  St.  Luke's  medical  staff.  Dr.  John  E. 
Owens,  took  great  pride  in  the  new  nursing  school.  The  tall, 
bearded  Owens  made  his  late  afternoon  rounds  with  a  red  car- 


48         GOOD  MEDICINE 

nation  in  the  buttonhole  of  his  white  coat  and  a  friendly  word 
for  everyone.  He  became  a  much  appreciated  source  of  en- 
couragement to  nurses. 

Housing  the  student  nurses  was  a  problem.  Trustee  Byron 
L.  Smith,  president  of  the  Northern  Trust  Company,  built  a 
two-story  addition  on  the  West  Pavilion  (facing  Michigan 
Avenue)  for  $13,000. 

St.  Luke's  meanwhile  was  demonstrating  a  "quality  of  mercy 
not  strained"  to  people  of  "all  sects  and  nationalities," 
according  to  Rush  Medical  College  Professor  J.  Adams  Allen, 
a  member  of  the  St.  Luke's  consulting  board,  in  remarks  at  the 
hospital's  annual  meeting. 

This  consulting  board  was  dispensed  with  in  1887,  notwith- 
standing Allen's  kind  remarks.  Indeed,  the  whole  medical 
board  was  reorganized,  including  the  obstetrical  and  gynecol- 
ogical department,  which  was  divided  into  two  separate  entities. 
Also  that  year.  Dr.  Moses  Gunn  died.  He'd  been  senior  attend- 
ing surgeon,  a  Grace  Church  parishioner  and  a  good  friend  of 
Locke,  in  addition  to  being  for  years  the  chairman  of  surgery 
at  Rush. 

The  year  also  was  marked  by  "large  donations  in  kind,"  in- 
cluding "no  small  quantity  of  beer"  from  the  Seipp  Brewing 
Company  and  all  the  ice  the  hospital  needed  from  the  J.  P. 
Smith  Ice  Company.  In  addition,  Mrs.  John  Tilden  solicited 
for  the  hospital  "a  very  large  amount  of  groceries." 

But  unspecified  "petty  squabbles"  among  members  of  the 
new  medical  board  drove  Locke  "nearly  frantic"  in  1888.  He 
"devoutly  wished"  to  get  a  whole  new  medical  staff  at  the 
time,  as  unwise  as  he  knew  that  would  be.  Difficulties  were 
ironed  out,  however;  and  "peace  and  harmony"  reigned 
thenceforward. 

To  make  matters  worse,  some  "unknown  person  in  our 
midst"  was  passing  "garbled  and  childish  information"  to  the 
press  about  internal  matters,  Locke  wrote.  He  claimed  he  was 
stopped  on  the  street  in  the  midst  of  this  and  asked  if  St. 
Luke's  burned  babies  in  its  furnace.  "Yes  we  do.  Madam," 
he  said.  "We  find  them  cheaper  than  coal."  The  woman  re- 
mained staring  after  Locke  as  he  strode  away. 

Also  in  1888  the  State  Street  property  (the  former  brothel) 


St.  Luke's  Hospital  is  Established         49 

was  sold  and  the  $25,000  proceeds  were  deposited  in  the  en- 
dowment fund.  The  property  would  have  been  sold  earlier  for 
much  less  if  N.  K.  Fairbank  hadn't  persuaded  them  to  hold  on 
to  it.  In  the  same  year,  an  addition  was  begun  in  honor  of  the 
late  Samuel  Johnston,  a  landowner  and  traction  executive  who 
had  left  the  hospital  $55,000.  This  was  finished  in  1890,  and  a 
"noble  pile"  it  was  in  Locke's  estimation,  "built  with  great 
economy."  Its  top  story,  he  noted,  was  "beautifully  fitted  for 
pay  patients,"  who,  it  should  be  added,  had  to  be  paying  more 
than  their  share  for  St.  Luke's  to  afford  giving  so  much  free 
care. 

The  addition  doubled  capacity,  raising  it  to  152  beds,  which 
in  turn  called  for  an  increase  in  nurses.  Housing  them  was 
again  a  challenge.  The  solution  was  to  raise  the  training  school 
department  roof  and  add  a  floor.  Mrs.  E.  H.  Stickney  footed 
this  expense.  Later,  she  willed  St.  Luke's  its  biggest  gift  so  far, 
a  $75,000  bequest  which  the  hospital  received  in  1897.  This 
went  to  build  the  Stickney  House  for  nurses  in  1898. 

In  fiscal  1889  the  hospital  cared  for  1,050  patients,  611  of 
whom  paid  nothing.  This  total  was  well  over  the  previous 
year's  817  and  many  times  the  124  cared  for  in  fiscal  1865,  the 
first  year.  But  there  were  still  waiting  lists;  and  people  com- 
plained when  they  couldn't  get  in,  exhibiting  an  "unreason- 
ableness" which  "much  tried"  Locke  and  the  staff.  It  was  a 
wonderful  year  nonetheless.  Railroad  car  magnate  George  M. 
Pullman  and  his  daughter  contributed  to  the  children's  ward 
and  helped  make  it  "the  most  beautiful  and  complete  home  for 
sick  children  in  this  country."  In  the  hospital  as  a  whole, 
Locke  reported,  "harmony  reigned  in  every  department." 

The  operating  deficit  rose  to  $30,000,  however.  A  partial  solu- 
tion was  to  use  invested  endowment  funds  to  build  an  apartment 
building  on  Michigan  Avenue  in  back  of  the  hospital,  in  the  hope 
of  earning  a  greater  return.  The  new  building  was  called  "The 
Clinton"  in  honor  of  Locke.  For  a  year  or  so,  it  gave  a  better 
return,  perhaps  because  of  increased  demand  for  housing  during 
the  world's  fair.  In  1899  it  was  rebuilt  after  a  fire  and  renamed 
"The  Saranac,"  possibly  after  the  vacation  and  health  resort  in 
the  Adirondacks. 

Meanwhile,  in  fiscal  1892,  59  percent  of  St.  Luke's  efforts 


50         GOOD  MEDICINE 

went  for  charity  patients  and  much  of  the  rest  was  only  "part 
pay."  On  the  poorest  patients  as  on  the  rich,  the  medical  staff 
"lavished  every  attention"  at  a  per-patient  per  year  cost  of 
$47.66,  which  did  not  reflect  the  "great  quantities"  of  linen 
and  bedding  supplied  by  members  of  Grace  and  another 
Episcopal  church,  Trinity. 

Fund  raising  by  individuals  remained  a  major  advantage. 
Helen  K.  Fairbank,  wife  of  Nathaniel,  worked  especially  hard 
soliciting  funds  for  endowed  beds,  sometimes  in  amounts  as 
low  as  $5  and  $10.  At  her  death  a  ward  was  named  in  her 
honor. 

The  1893  world's  fair  gave  St.  Luke's  a  chance  to  shine. 
The  hospital  was  full  "almost  constantly,"  Locke  reported, 
and  nurse  Grace  Critchell  Tracy  walked  25  miles  a  night 
covering  the  wards.  She  knew  this  thanks  to  a  pedometer  she 
wore  to  track  her  perambulations. 

At  the  fairgrounds  several  miles  to  the  south,  12,000  lived. 
Dr.  Owens  ran  an  emergency  hospital  there  for  fairgoers  and 
workers.  Three  of  its  four  nurses  were  from  St.  Luke's. 

Another  emergency  that  engaged  the  St.  Luke's  staff  was 
the  1903  Iroquois  theatre  fire  which  killed  571  and  loaded  St. 
Luke's  morgue  beyond  capacity.  People  lined  up  to  identify 
their  dead.  St.  Luke's  was  also  called  on  after  the  capsizing  of 
the  excursion  steamer  Eastland  at  its  docking  place  in  the 
Chicago  River  in  1915,  when  812  drowned. 

Two  turn-of-the-century  St.  Luke's  physicians  of  note  were 
Dr.  Henry  Baird  Favill,  of  Rush,  and  Dr.  Robert  B.  Preble. 
Favill  could  stand  in  a  ward  and  "smell  measles"  among  the 
patients,  the  story  goes.  "Let  me  see  that  case  of  bronchitis 
you  admitted  this  morning,"  he  once  asked,  and  discovered  a 
measles  rash. 

Favill,  a  Rush  alumnus  and  longtime  Rush  faculty  member, 
succeeded  Owens  as  president  of  the  St.  Luke's  medical  staff. 
He  was  the  son  of  a  physician  of  English  ancestry  but  a  descen- 
dent  on  his  mother's  side  of  an  Ottawa  Indian  chief  and  proud 
of  it.  When  his  wife  was  inducted  into  the  Colonial  Dames,  he 
was  asked  if  he  qualified  for  the  Society  of  Mayflower 
Descendents.  "No,"  he  answered,  "my  people  were  on  the 


St.  Luke's  Hospital  is  Established         51 

reception  committee." 

Preble,  an  internist  who  later  joined  Herrick,  Billings  and 
others  in  forming  the  Society  of  Internal  Medicine  in  Chicago, 
was  also  a  canny  diagnostician.  Faced  on  one  occasion  with  a 
presumed  case  of  gastric  hemorrhage,  he  expressed  immediate 
doubt,  lifted  the  sheet  and  discovered  what  he  suspected,  the 
dilated  veins  that  showed  cirrhosis  of  the  liver. 

Surgery  in  the  late  19th  century  was  sometimes  performed 
in  people's  homes.  Not  always,  however.  St.  Luke's  may  have 
been  the  scene  of  an  historic  first  in  1894,  when  Daniel  Hale 
Williams,  a  black  surgeon  on  the  St.  Luke's  staff,  is  said  to 
have  performed  heart  surgery.  Some  question  this,  saying  the 
first  such  operation  was  performed  in  St.  Louis. 

The  medical  historian  Thomas  N.  Bonner  doesn't  even 
mention  it  in  relation  to  Williams,  whom  he  does  credit  with  a 
similar  first,  not  at  St.  Luke's  but  at  Chicago's  Provident 
Hospital,  which  Williams  helped  to  found.  This  operation,  an 
emptying  and  suturing  of  the  pericardial  sac  in  the  chest  of  a 
stabbing  victim  in  1893,  was  noteworthy  in  any  event,  heart 
surgery  or  not  and  the  first  of  its  kind  or  not. 

St.  Luke's  was  the  scene  in  1898  of  what  may  have  been  the 
first  Caesarean  section  in  the  Midwest.  Nurses  watched  it 
from  "the  long  windows"  of  what  in  1946  was  known  as  the 
"old  building,"  shrieking  in  subdued  fashion  when  the  baby 
appeared.  The  director  of  the  nurses'  school  was  "victorianly 
shocked"  at  her  nurses  witnessing  the  event,  says  Marie  Mer- 
rill in  her  history  of  the  nursing  school.  The  baby's  parents 
wrote  the  trustees  to  thank  them,  noting,  "Being  poor,  we 
have  nothing  to  give  you,  but  will  give  small  things  whenever 
we  can  afford  to." 

Money  problems  abounded.  Like  the  reputedly  wealthy 
English  hospitals,  St.  Luke's  had  to  operate  regularly  at  a  deficit, 
trusting  donations  to  keep  it  in  what  was  essentially  a  catch-up 
ball  game.  One  problem  was  lack  of  sufficient  endowment. 

Another  was  how  to  afford  the  latest  in  medical 
equipment — special  splints  or  braces  for  patients  suffering 
from  hunchback,  curvature  of  the  spine,  club  feet  and  the  like. 
Most  were  able  to  pay  little  or  nothing  toward  the  cost  of  such 


52         GOOD  MEDICINE 

apparatus.  The  problem  presaged  huge  expenditures  of  a  com- 
ing age,  when  new  equipment  was  to  cost  far  more  than  spUnt 
and  braces. 

A  related  problem  was  what  to  do  about  nonpaying  pa- 
tients, who  usually  stayed  longer  than  paying  ones  because  the 
hospital  was  more  comfortable  than  anywhere  else  they  had  to 
go.  Locke  does  not  say  how  he  solved  this  problem. 

In  1885  Locke  resigned  as  president  of  St.  Luke's  and  was 
succeeded  by  Arthur  Ryerson.  The  end  of  an  era  came  with 
the  end  of  Locke's  involvement.  As  its  first  president  and 
chaplain,  he  was  a  beloved  figure  and  a  genuine  human  being. 
In  1895  his  vocal  organs  gave  way,  and  he  had  to  call  a  halt  to 
his  pastoral  work.  At  first  he  couldn't  preach,  then  he  couldn't 
talk  at  all.  An  "awful  silence"  ensued.  Bishop  McLaren 
wrote.  "The  charm  of  life  vanished,"  and  he  "longed  for  the 
death  he  did  not  fear." 

Locke  took  to  playing  cribbage  at  the  hospital,  where  he 
went  apparently  as  much  for  companionship  as  anything  else. 
Locke  died  in  1904  on  the  Mississippi  gulf  coast,  where  he  and 
his  wife  were  vacationing.  He  was  74  years  old,  the  oldest 
priest  in  the  diocese.  Adele  Locke,  his  helpmate  in  pastoral 
labors,  spent  her  final  years  at  the  Grace  Church  rectory  on 
Indiana  Avenue.  She  died  in  1919  at  79. 


Daniel  Brainard,  M.D.,  1812-1866. 


"Wolf's  Point  in  1833." 

(Photo  courtesy  Chicago  Historical  Society) 


James  Van  Zandt  Blaney, 
M.D.,  1820-1874. 


Rush  Medical  College,  1844. 


9H 
" 

IS 

l^^^^^pHH 

i 

irtl. 

<» 

1^ 

•'*-. . 

^ 

ife    ■ 

Nathan  Smith  Davis,  M.D., 

1817-1904.  (Photo  courtesy  of 
Chicago  Historical  Society) 


Rush  Medical  College  building  of  1867. 

(Photo  courtesy  of  Chicago  Historical  Society) 


-a 

V 

o 

■»-> 

CO 

(U 

-o 

bo 


3 
bo 

O 


3 


-0 

c 

c;3 


00 


^    o 


o 

bo 
o 


3 


Moses  Gunn,  M.D., 
1822-1887:  "A  surgeon  must 
have  the  eye  of  a  hawk,  the 
heart  of  a  lion,  the  hand  of  a 
woman." 


Christian  Fenger,  M.D., 
1840-1902. 


Rush  Medical  College,  1875  building,  and 
Senn  Building  (right),  added  in  1902. 


Nicholas  Senn,  M.D., 
1844-1908. 


Joseph  P.  Ross,  M.D., 

1828-1890. 


J 

m 

<u 

ho 

Vi 
H-1 

in 

a; 

IS 

Q 

^ 

X 

K 

JU 

_bp 

J 

^ 

'C 

o 

W 

^" 

+-* 

o 

o 

S-i 

(_ 

■s— ^ 

Uc 

b' 

IS 

o 

o 

S-i 

(J 

>. 

6 
o 

u 

O) 

'A 

■l-l 

d 

u 

o 

<u 

(U 

PQ 

4:i 

in" 

< 

03 

CO 

< 

c 
c 

;3 

c 

a; 

Oh 

>^ 

O 

tsi 

H 

3 
o 

CO 

0 

>■ 

d 

OJ 

S 

'-^ 

G~ 

bo 

C/D 

03 

s-T 
u 

t/5 
O 

13 

a, 

a; 
O 

^ 
K 

u" 

'— ^ 

iT 

J2 

lU 

be 

CO 

^ 

rf 

rs 

3 

§ 

Corwith  Memorial  Operating  Room  of  Presbyterian  Hospital, 
1895. 


Presbyterian  Hospital  Woman's  Auxiliary,  circa.  1910. 


o 

CO 


c 

V 


V 


3 
0^ 


Rush  baseball  team,  1894. 


Rush  football  team,  1894. 


DATE  OPFONEXTS 

Sept.  22.   West  Division  High  School, 
Sept.  29.    Prairie  Club,  Oak  Park,  Hi.,  - 
Oct.    13.    University  of  Chicago,       -        -        - 
Oct.    20.   Chicago  Athletic  Association,    - 
Oct.    27.    Beloit  College,  at  Beloit,  Wis., 
Nov.     3.    Lake  Forest  Universitv,       -        -        - 
Nov.  22.    Notre  Dame  University,  at  Soutli  Bend.  Ind.,     6        to  6 

Nov.  25.    Iowa  College,  at  Grinnell,  Iowa,     -        -        -      6        to         28 
Nov.  29.    Monmouth  College,  at  IMonmoutii,  Hi.,      -        18        to  6 

The  1894  football  season. 


RUSH 

OPPONE.VTS 

42 

to 

0 

12 

to 

0 

6 

to 

16 

6 

to 

12 

12 

to 

22 

34 

to 

6 

Jones  Building  of  Presbyterian  Hospital  with  Ross-Hamill  Wing 
at  right,  late  1880s. 


The  Reverend  James 
De  Witt  Clinton  Locke, 
1829-1904,  pastor  of 
Grace  Episcopal  Church 
and  founder  of 
St.  Luke's  Hospital. 


The  first  St.  Luke's  Hospital,  1864. 

(Photo  courtesy  of  Chicago  Historical  Society) 


St.  Luke's  Hospital  old  main  building,  1882. 


A  Marriage  Made  In  Heaven: 
Rush  &  The  University  Of  Chicago 
1898-1924 


The  final  split  of  Rush  Medical  College  from  Lake  Forest 
University  set  the  stage  for  a  "final  union"  with  The  Univer- 
sity of  Chicago.  It  was  a  marriage  made  in  heaven  by  most 
standards,  but  nevertheless  destined  to  end  on  the  rocks. 

The  matchmakers  were  Doctors  E.  Fletcher  Ingals  and 
Frank  Billings  on  the  Rush  side  (though  Billings  was  then  at 
Northwestern  University  Medical  School)  and  University  of 
Chicago  President  William  Rainey  Harper  on  the  other. 

Ingals  was  a  Rush  teacher  (since  1871),  trustee  and  its  con- 
troller. He  realized  the  Lake  Forest  connection  was  worth  little 
to  either  party,  partly  because  Lake  Forest  would  never  attract 
endowment  funds  sufficient  to  help  Rush  achieve  its  potential. 
In  the  dealings  with  Harper,  Ingals  played  a  crucial  role. 

At  one  point  he  alone  among  Rush  trustees  voted  for  affilia- 
tion. Deputed  to  inform  Harper  of  the  deal-killing  vote,  he 
persuaded  the  others  to  wait  a  while.  It  was  that  close  to  not 
happening. 

Billings,  a  distinguished  medical  practitioner  and  researcher 
with  an  itch  to  promote  medical  education,  was  winning  a 


66 


A  Marriage  Made  in  Heaven         67 

reputation  for  getting  things  done.  As  secretary  of  the  facuhy 
at  Northwestern,  he  had  helped  build  Wesley  Hospital  and  a 
new  classroom  structure.  He  was  later  to  resign  over  what  he 
considered  Northwestern  trustees'  failure  to  support  the 
medical  school  adequately. 

Ingals  saw  possibilities  in  the  new  university  and  went  to 
work  on  Harper  immediately  with  his  Rush  affiliation  idea. 
Billings  joined  him  in  the  effort  in  a  year  or  two,  so  that  by 
1893  or  1894,  they  both  were  after  Harper.  It  took  a  few  years 
more,  but  by  December  of  1897,  Harper  liked  the  idea,  under 
four  nonnegotiable  conditions: 

1 .  The  Rush  trustees  would  resign  in  favor  of  new  ones  with 
"no  pecuniary  interest"  in  Rush's  earnings,  named  by  the 
University  trustees.  Gone  were  the  days  when  Rush  was 
"what  would  now  be  termed  a  proprietary  medical  school,"  to 
use  Rush  alumni  president  Dr.  H.  Gideon  Wells'  1922  expres- 
sion. Proprietors  or  not,  Wells  hastened  to  add,  they  were 
dedicated,  idealistic  men. 

2.  Rush  entrance  requirements  would  be  raised  to  two  years 
of  college  by  1902.  This  drastically  cut  the  number  of  eligible 
students,  since  only  10  or  12%  of  high-school  graduates  entered 
college  at  the  time.  Later  enrollment  dropped  accordingly. 

3.  Rush  would  retire  its  debt. 

4.  The  Rush  faculty  would  resign  and  await  reappointment 
by  the  university. 

A  Rush  man  asked  how  they  knew  Harper  would  reappoint 
Rush  men.  They  didn't,  a  colleague  replied.  But  either 
Harper  knew  what  he  was  doing  or  didn't.  If  he  didn't,  they 
shouldn't  affiliate.  If  he  did,  they  shouldn't  tie  his  hands. 

The  affiliation  was  neither  a  union  of  the  two  schools  nor  a 
commitment  to  one.  Harper  emphasized.  It  left  both  parties' 
options  open.  But  University  of  Chicago  founder  John  D. 
Rockefeller  was  still  not  pleased.  He  and  his  advisor  Frederick 
T.  Gates  felt  the  university  lowered  itself  by  the  union  partly 
because  Rush  trained  practitioners,  not  researchers. 

Harper,  on  the  other  hand,  saw  that  Rush  and  University  of 


68         GOOD  MEDICINE 

Chicago  goals  might  be  joined  to  make  something  new  and 
grand  in  U.S.  medical  history.  He  saw  Rush  as  something  he 
could  mold  into  the  medical  school  with  everything:  it  would 
educate  both  scientifically  trained  practitioners  and  researchers. 

Harper  went  at  the  molding  process  with  vigor,  beginning 
with  an  18-point  agreement  he  produced  for  Rush  signatures, 
a  document  that  included  the  four  basic  conditions  and  added 
other  details: 

The  university  would  examine  and  approve  applicants  at 
Rush's  expense.  It  would  furnish  "at  cost"  teachers,  books 
and  supplies  and  would  lend  books  and  apparatus  "at  net  cost 
of  transit  and  handling."  Rush  would  do  nothing  academic 
without  university  approval,  including  hiring  and  firing  facul- 
ty. Rush  would  raise  student  requirements  "as  rapidly  as  the 
university  may  require." 

On  top  of  all  this.  Harper  put  it  in  writing  (and  Rush  gladly 
signed)  that  (a)  nothing  in  the  above  implied  encouragement 
that  Rush  would  ever  become  the  university's  medical  school, 
and  (b)  the  university  intended  to  establish  such  a  school  of  its 
own  as  soon  as  money  was  available. 

The  whole  deal  was,  on  its  face,  no  bargain  for  Rush.  But  if 
the  Rush  people  were  bargain-hunting,  they  wouldn't  have 
dealt  with  Harper,  whom  they  revered  as  a  medical-education 
Moses  who  would  lead  them  to  glory.  On  January  5,  1898,  the 
seven  Rush  trustees — Professors  Holmes,  Lyman,  Etheridge, 
Ingals,  Hyde,  Haines  and  Bridge — resigned,  and  eight  univer- 
sity trustees,  including  food-wholesaler  A.  A.  Sprague,  were 
appointed  in  their  places. 

The  faculty  retired  the  debt  as  stipulated — $73,000  incurred 
six  years  earlier  to  build  the  Rush  laboratory  building.  Dr. 
Nicholas  Senn,  the  surgeon,  and  Ingals  each  came  up  with 
$25,000,  and  others  supplied  the  rest. 

In  June  the  affiliation  became  official,  and  the  Rush  faculty 
asked  Harper  to  be  president.  He  declined  the  title  but  assumed 
the  responsibility,  presiding  at  faculty  meetings  and  appointing 
committees.  He  also  persuaded  the  faculty  to  democratize  itself 
by  giving  the  vote,  previously  the  preserve  of  an  11 -man  ex- 
ecutive committee,  to  all  above  assistant  professor.  He  argued 


A  Marriage  Made  in  Heaven         69 

that  this  would  balance  conservative  and  progressive  influence. 
Faculty  meetings  weren't  for  voting  anyhow,  he  explained,  but 
for  mutual  education. 

Education  was  necessary,  since  radical  changes  were  in 
store.  Whatever  the  1894  Rush  yearbook  had  said  in  favor  of 
practical  experience,  lectures  were  still  the  norm.  Students  sat 
on  amphitheatre  benches  eight  or  nine  hours  a  day,  listening 
or  watching.  The  course  was  rigid  and  inflexible  and  the  same 
for  all.  The  university  was  trying  other  methods,  and  so  would 
Rush. 

Rush,  which  operated  eight  months  a  year,  became  a  year- 
round  school.  The  earliest  Rush  students  had  gone  only  four 
months  a  year.  Later  an  optional  spring  session  had  been  add- 
ed. Now  the  year  was  divided  into  quarters,  and  students 
could  attend  all  four  quarters  and  still  have  seven  weeks'  vaca- 
tion. Faculty  could  teach  two  or  three  four-quarter  years  and 
then  take  a  year  or  18  months  off  for  study.  The  student  need- 
ed 12  quarters  to  graduate  but  had  to  take  45  months  to  do  it, 
because  of  state  requirements. 

Furthermore,  the  curriculum  was  reorganized  to  reflect 
what  students  could  do,  rather  than  what  teachers  thought 
necessary  to  cover  the  subject.  Thus  eight  or  nine  hours  a  day 
for  five  or  five  and  a  half  days  the  first  two  years  and  six  days 
the  second  two  years  would  be  realistic  goals.  Another  change, 
a  medical  school  first,  was  the  institution  of  electives.  The  pur- 
pose was  pedagogical.  Choosing  courses  was  an  event  in  itself. 
On  at  least  one  occasion,  students  stood  in  line  from  a  little 
after  midnight  to  be  sure  they  got  the  course  of  their  choice. 

Another  change  was  the  admission  of  women,  again  to  con- 
form to  University  of  Chicago  practice.  The  first,  in  1901, 
were  received  with  no  more  "altered  demeanor"  among  male 
students  "than  if  an  equal  number  of  men  had  been  added  to 
the  student  body,"  according  to  Dean  of  Students  John 
Milton  Dodson.  By  1917,  68  women  had  graduated. 

Another  momentous  change  occurred  in  1901,  one  for 
which  Ingals  and  Billings  argued  at  length:  Rush  freshmen 
and  sophomores  moved  to  the  South  Side  university  campus 
for  basic  science  classes — the  first  two  years  of  the  curriculum. 


70         GOOD  MEDICINE 

Rush  Medical  College  on  the  West  Side  at  this  point  became  a 
two-year  school,  educating  only  third-  and  fourth-year 
medical  students  in  their  clinical  or  "clerkship"  studies.  In- 
coming Rush  freshman  took  classes  on  the  South  Side  and 
enrolled  as  students  of  both  Rush  and  the  university. 

The  move  not  only  pleased  the  Rush  leadership  but  also  fit- 
ted into  Harper's  plans  for  a  medical  school  whose  first  two 
years  were  "almost  entirely  courses  in  pure  science."  Rush 
students  had  to  be  sold,  however.  Horse-drawn  coaches  were 
hired  one  day  in  May,  and  the  freshmen  were  driven  out  south 
to  view  their  new  surroundings,  eat  lunch  and  hear  from 
Harper  and  others  the  advantages  of  a  University  of  Chicago 
education. 

Harper  was  as  persuasive  with  them  as  he  had  been  with  the 
faculty,  and  all  but  a  few  continued  their  studies  on  the  Mid- 
way the  following  September  as  students  in  the  university's 
Ogden  Graduate  School  of  Science.  Third-  and  fourth-year 
students  continued  on  the  West  Side,  where  Billings  became 
dean  of  faculty  and  Dr.  John  Milton  Dodson  became  dean  of 
students. 

Other  medical  schools  followed  suit  and  offered  pure  science 
in  the  first  two  years.  Third-  and  fourth-year  students  from 
many  of  these  schools  transferred  to  Rush  for  clinical  studies. 
In  fact,  during  the  next  15  years,  up  to  half  the  Rush  enroll- 
ment hailed  from  elsewhere  than  The  University  of  Chicago 
and  never  less  than  20  percent. 

A  year  after  Ingals  and  Billings  argued  successfully  for  the 
move  to  the  university  campus  for  basic  science,  they  went  for 
even  closer  "organic  union"  with  the  university.  This  organic 
union  would  make  Rush  an  integral  part  of  the  university, 
rather  than  a  mere  affiliate  or  working  partner.  Harper  favored 
it,  notwithstanding  his  proviso  four  years  before,  when  he  cau- 
tioned Rush  not  to  get  its  hopes  up.  On  the  contrary,  by  1903 
he  was  convinced  the  university's  medical  school  future  lay  with 
Rush. 

What  he  wanted  was  something  he  could  call  the  "Rush 
School  of  Medicine  of  The  University  of  Chicago."  So  apt  a 
partner  had  Rush  already  proven  and  such  was  its  rich  history, 


A  Marriage  Made  in  Heaven         7 1 

that  the  name  alone  was  worth  a  milHon  dollars,  he  said.  Full 
of  enthusiasm,  he  persuaded  the  university  trustees  and  went 
off  to  New  York  to  persuade  the  founder.  Rockefeller. 

He  did  so,  but  not  completely.  In  any  event,  in  order  to  be 
finally  united  with  the  university,  Rush  had  to  raise  a  million 
to  qualify  for  the  needed  $5  million  from  the  man  who  so  far 
had  made  everything  possible.  Billings  went  to  work  with  his 
usual  energy,  and  the  million  was  raised  almost  immediately. 

But  more  than  a  third  of  it  was  a  donation  in  kind,  namely 
the  McCormick  Institute  for  Infectious  Diseases,  which  Bill- 
ings persuaded  the  Harold  Fowler  McCormicks  to  give  to 
Rush.  It  wasn't  unfettered  cash  with  which  to  endow  research, 
which  is  what  Rockefeller  had  in  mind. 

No  deal,  said  the  philanthropist,  and  Harper  was  ready  to 
tear  his  hair  out.  "I  shall  resign,"  he  threatened,  pacing  back 
and  forth  in  front  of  his  deans  at  the  Chicago  Club.  Indeed,  he 
was  looking  at  a  tempting  offer  from  the  St.  Louis  world's  fair 
to  be  director  of  its  scientific  and  educational  section.  He 
would  have  taken  it,  but  Rockefeller  and  the  trustees  talked 
him  out  of  it. 

His  frustration  lay  in  seeing  a  medical  school  so  near  and  yet 
so  far.  Everything  was  ready  for  his  grand  plan: 

•  A  five-pavilion,  250-bed  research  hospital  on  the  South 
Side  that  would  take  patients  of  its  choice  from  its  outpatient 
department  and  other  hospitals,  based  on  the  disease  to  be 
studied. 

•  The  Rush  complex  on  the  West  Side  for  undergraduate 
clinical  work. 

•  A  postgraduate  school  on  the  Near  North  Side.  Chicago 
Policlinic  School,  at  Chicago  Avenue  and  LaSalle  Street,  was 
ready  to  become  Rush's  postgraduate  school  and  bring  its 
Henrotin  Hospital  as  part  of  the  bargain. 

Research  would  be  pursued  at  all  three  of  these  centers,  and 
the  staffs  of  each  would  use  facilities  of  the  others. 

None  of  it  happened  in  1904.  Harper  entered  Presbyterian 
Hospital  early  in  the  year  for  an  appendectomy.  Cancer  was 


72         GOOD  MEDICINE 

suspected  but  not  found.  A  year  later,  exploratory  surgery 
found  it.  A  year  after  that,  in  February  of  1906,  he  was  dead. 
So  was  his  dream  of  organic  union — the  absorption  or  integra- 
tion of  Rush — at  least  in  its  particulars  and  at  least  for  another 
20  years. 

Meanwhile,  as  Rush's  admission  standards  rose,  its  enroll- 
ment declined.  Only  65  freshmen  entered  in  1905 — a  steep 
drop  from  250  a  few  years  earlier.  It  could  have  been  worse. 
Rush  raised  its  standards  over  a  five-year  period.  Some 
schools  raised  theirs  all  at  once  and  sank  to  as  few  as  six 
freshmen,  not  even  a  baseball  team. 

Rush  had  enough  for  several  baseball  teams  but  still  not 
enough  to  pay  the  bills.  Many  of  the  faculty  were  asked  to 
forego  their  small  stipends.  Those  who  had  pledged  to  give 
toward  the  million  required  by  Rockefeller  were  asked  to  give 
to  help  meet  current  expenses.  As  dean  of  faculty,  Billings 
solicited  from  potential  donors.  As  controller,  Ingals  managed 
astutely.  In  a  few  years,  the  students  began  to  return,  even 
with  the  higher  standards  limiting  the  pool.  By  1910  Rush 
enrollment  topped  360,  up  from  253  in  1905,  and  the  crisis 
had  passed. 

The  question  remained  abut  organic  union.  Harper's  suc- 
cessor, Harry  Pratt  Judson,  assured  Billings,  Dodson,  and  In- 
gals of  his  interest  but  said  the  matter  should  remain  on  hold. 
He  took  up  where  Harper  had  left  off  as  a  Rush  trustee  and  de 
facto  president  but  not  as  its  champion  in  the  halls  of  the 
mighty.  Four  years  later,  even  the  mighty  took  his  leave. 
Rockefeller  pulled  out  in  1910,  promising  the  university  a  final 
$10  million  over  the  next  10  years,  including  $1.5  million  for  a 
chapel. 

Rush's  big  three — Billings,  Dodson  and  Ingals — again  ap- 
proached the  university,  this  time  with  the  American  Medical 
Association  stalwart  and  Rush  professor.  Dr.  Arthur  Dean 
Bevan,  at  their  side.  Billings  put  it  to  Martin  Ryerson,  presi- 
dent of  the  university  trustees:  would  they  rather  Rush  went 
its  own  way  while  the  university  formed  its  medical  school? 
Ryerson 's  answer  was  that  they  would  not.  They  wanted  Rush 


A  Marriage  Made  in  Heaven         73 

to  remain  in  affiliation,  just  as  it  was,  until  something  stronger 
might  develop. 

A  strain  was  developing  nonetheless.  Rush  had  no  money  to 
speak  of.  Billings  was  again  given  the  task  of  raising  some.  But 
no  big  plans  were  there  to  inspire  giving,  and  Rush's  future 
was  unclear. 

To  complicate  matters  further,  other  institutions  were  look- 
ing around,  including  the  University  of  Illinois,  which  had 
taken  over  the  College  of  Physicians  and  Surgeons  in  1913.  Il- 
linois proposed  organic  union  with  Rush,  but  with  the  smell 
about  it  of  annexation.  Rush  would  surrender  its  charter,  dis- 
band its  trustees  and  give  up  its  name.  Furthermore,  while  the 
(tax)  money  was  there,  legislators  controlled  it  year  by  year, 
and  Rush  shied  away  from  that  dependency.  The  Rush  faculty 
said  no  to  Illinois  in  April  of  1914.  Northwestern  University 
Medical  School  also  approached  Rush  with  a  view  to  union. 
This  didn't  happen  either. 

Then  in  the  summer  of  1916,  Billings,  ever  the  planner  and 
promoter,  presented  Rockefeller  interests  with  three  options 
for  the  university's  medical  education:  move  it  all  to  the  South 
Side,  move  it  all  to  the  West  Side,  or  move  only  Rush's 
undergraduate  clinical  education  south  and  make  Rush  a 
postgraduate  medical  school. 

The  Rockefeller  organization,  in  the  person  of  medical 
education  expert  Abraham  Flexner,  liked  the  third  option, 
which  was  a  variation  of  Harper's  plan  for  research  south, 
undergraduate  education  west  and  postgraduate  education 
north. 

Money  again  was  the  problem,  but  this  time  it  was  solved  in 
rapid  fashion.  Billings  raised  in  record  time  (a  matter  of  months) 
the  $3.3  million  required  by  the  Rockefeller  Foundation  and  the 
General  Education  Board,  each  of  which  promised  $1  million. 
His  family  gave  $1  million,  including  $400,000  from  his  cousin 
Cornelius  K.  G.  Billings,  former  president  of  People's  Gas,  and 
$100,000  from  himself.  He  solicited  the  rest  almost  entirely  from 
Rosenwald,  Ryerson,  Armour,  Swift  and  other  philanthropic 
sources. 


74         GOOD  MEDICINE 

Banker  Frederick  H.  Rawson  and  his  wife  gave  $300,000  for  a 
laboratory  on  the  West  Side,  where  Presbyterian  Hospital  and 
Rush  were  to  form  a  European-style  "university  college"  (post- 
graduate school  of  medicine)  for  M.D.  practitioners. 

Albert  Merritt  Billings  Hospital  on  the  South  Side — named 
after  an  uncle  of  Frank,  also  a  former  head  of  People's 
Gas — was  to  be  fully  endowed  and  run  on  a  "strictly  scientific 
basis,"  without  "any  element  of  commercial  medical 
practice,"  said  university  president  Judson.  It  was  to  be  con- 
trolled by  staff,  who  would  have  no  duties  but  to  teach  and  do 
research  and  research-related  clinical  work. 

The  Rockefeller  grant  and  accompanying  plans  made  page 
one  around  the  country.  The  Chicago  Tribune  called  the  idea  "one 
of  the  most  important  events  in  the  history  of  Chicago."  The 
Boston  Transcript  said  the  grant  gave  the  university  its  opportunity 
to  form  the  nation's  premier  medical  school.  The  Nation  said  the 
"new  move  at  Chicago"  would  greatly  help  U.S.  medical  educa- 
tion meet  the  best  European  standards. 

Congratulations  were  premature,  however.  It  was  wartime, 
and  the  grand  plans  had  to  be  delayed.  Not  until  several  years 
after  the  war  were  they  realized,  in  1924.  According  to  agree- 
ment Rush  kept  its  name,  and  construction  was  begun  on  the 
new  building  on  which  were  carved  the  words  "Rawson  Lab- 
oratory, Rush  Postgraduate  School  of  Medicine.  A.D.  1924. 
The  University  of  Chicago."  On  the  South  Side,  Billings 
Hospital  was  begun. 

The  Rawson  building  held  offices,  library,  classrooms  and 
laboratories,  including  the  fifth-floor  pathology  labs  named 
after  Dr.  Norman  Bridge,  who  with  his  wife  had  given 
$100,000  for  their  construction.  In  the  basement  was  occupa- 
tional therapy  and  on  the  second  floor  the  Central  Free  Dispen- 
sary— moved  there  from  Senn  Hall,  the  1902  five-story 
laboratory  building  next  to  it,  named  after  the  famous  surgeon, 
Dr.  Nicholas  Senn,  who  gave  $50,000  to  help  build  it. 

The  affiliated  institutions  which  gave  Rush  its  strong 
clinical-education  base  were  adjacent  or  nearby:  the  440-bed 
Presbyterian  Hospital,  the  McCormick  Institute  for  Infectious 


A  Marriage  Made  in  Heaven  75 

Diseases,  the  Home  for  Destitute  Crippled  Children,  County 
Hospital  was  on  the  opposite  corner. 

On  the  South  Side,  Doctors  Franklin  McLean  and  Dean 
Lewis  set  to  work  organizing  the  undergraduate  clinical  pro- 
gram meant  some  day  to  replace  Rush's  clinical  program. 

In  May  of  1924,  Rush  and  the  university  signed  the  agree- 
ment which  joined  them  in  marriage-like  union.  On  June  7, 
the  day  after  the  Rush  graduation,  the  Rush  faculty  and 
students  became  University  of  Chicago  faculty  and  students. 

In  August  the  old  Rush  building  was  torn  down  to  make 
way  for  Rawson.  A  cornerstone  removal  ceremony  on  August 
28  was  presided  over  by  A.  E.  Wood,  grand  master  of  the 
lodge  which  had  performed  the  cornerstone-laying  ceremony 
not  quite  50  years  earlier. 


Rush  &  The  University  of  Chicago 
Go  Their  Separate  Ways 
1924-1941 


Their  marriage  consummated  in  1924,  Rush  Medical  College 
and  The  University  of  Chicago  upgraded  requirements.  A 
bachelor's  degree  was  made  compulsory.  (Ten  years  earlier, 
Rush  had  been  the  first  U.S.  medical  college  to  enforce  the  in- 
tern year  requirement.)  The  new  postgraduate  school  of 
medicine  (for  M.D.  practitioners)  was  begun  as  the  presumed 
justification  of  Rush  as  a  university  appendage.  The  M.D. 
undergraduate  program  was  to  be  moved  south  as  soon  as 
possible. 

On  the  West  Side,  Dr.  Ernest  E.  Irons  was  the  new  dean. 
Here  Rush  continued  to  offer  the  third  and  fourth  (cHnical- 
education)  years  leading  to  the  M.D.  degree.  These  were  the 
years  of  learning  applied  medicine,  after  years  one  and  two 
spent  on  basic  science  courses  on  the  South  Side.  Most 
clinical-education  students,  or  "clerks"  as  they  were  called, 
came  to  Rush  from  the  university's  South  Side  campus.  But 
quite  a  few  came  after  taking  basic  science  courses  at  some 
other  medical  school. 

The   mid- 1920s   to   early    1930s   were   a   sort   of  extended 


76 


Separate  Ways         11 

honeymoon  period  for  Rush  and  the  university.  The  univer- 
sity contributed  to  Rush's  new  postgraduate  school,  and  Rush 
alumni  pledged  $250,000  as  their  share  of  $3  million  being 
raised  by  university  alumni. 

Identification  was  legally  complete  between  the  two  institu- 
tions. It  seems  to  have  been  morally  complete  as  well.  In  addi- 
tion to  giving  substantial  help  to  university  fund  raising,  Rush 
professors  attended  university  functions  such  as  the  trustees' 
dinner  for  faculty  at  the  South  Shore  Country  Club  and  per- 
formed university  duties  such  as  serving  on  the  university 
senate. 

Rush's  role  in  postgraduate  medicine  was  to  be 
"dominant,"  according  to  a  university  spokesman.  The 
Rawson  building  which  undergirded  this  role  was  dedicated  in 
December  of  1925,  a  five-story,  all-steel  structure  connected 
by  walkways  to  Senn  Memorial  on  one  side  and  Presbyterian 
Hospital  on  the  other. 

Rush's  laboratory  and  classroom  facilities  put  even  North- 
western to  shame,  not  to  mention  its  principal  claim  to  medical 
educational  excellence — its  proximity  and  working  relationship 
with  Presbyterian  Hospital  and  the  Central  Free  Dispensary. 

The  postgraduate  program  proceeded  sluggishly,  however. 
The  offerings  were  generous:  one  to  three  years  in  otolaryn- 
gology, dermatology,  ophthalmology  or  radiology.  But  only  20 
enrolled  in  its  first  year.  Dean  Irons  suggested  a  harder  sell.  He 
reported  optimistically  that  a  "week  of  clinics"  during  Rush 
Homecoming  Week  in  June  of  1926  had  been  well  attended. 

Rush's  undergraduate  (clinical)  program,  on  the  other 
hand,  became  increasingly  attractive.  Of  141  M.D.  recipients 
in  1926,  only  78  had  done  their  first  two  (basic  science)  years 
at  The  University  of  Chicago.  The  rest  had  transferred  from 
other  medical  schools.  The  university  was  becoming  for  Rush 
one  of  many  feeder  schools  offering  basic  science  (preclinical) 
courses. 

At  the  same  time  the  university  was  well  on  its  way  to  the 
goal  of  offering  a  full  four-year  undergraduate  program  (basic 
science  and  clinical)  on  the  South  Side.  The  1924  plan  to 
which  Rush  had  agreed  was  essentially  what  the  Rockefeller 


78         GOOD  MEDICINE 

organization's  Abraham  Flexner  had  worked  out  in  1916  with 
Frank  Billings.  Undergraduate  medical  education  was  to  be  on 
the  South  Side  campus,  postgraduate  on  the  West  Side. 
According  to  agreement,  Rush  was  providing  undergraduate 
clinical  study  only  until  the  university  could  do  it  on  the  South 
Side. 

But  the  Rush  faculty  thought  or  hoped  it  wouldn't  turn  out 
that  way.  They  looked  instead  for  a  continuance  of  the  status 
quo,  apparently  ignoring  signs  to  the  contrary,  such  as  the 
Billings  Hospital  development  with  its  promise  of  taking  over 
Rush's  clinical  education  role. 

Rush  graduated  142  M.D.s  in  1927,  of  whom  98  had  done 
preclinical  work  on  the  South  Side.  Rush's  clinical  and 
laboratory  capacities  were  at  a  peak,  with  the  new  Rawson 
building  in  use  for  a  year  or  so  and  increased  cooperation 
reported  with  Presbyterian,  The  Central  Free  Dispensary 
cared  for  over  107,000  patients. 

The  death  knell  was  sounding  nonetheless.  On  October  10, 
1927,  the  university  opened  for  business  on  the  South  Side  a 
full-service,  four-year  medical  school.  Rush  faculty  who  cher- 
ished hopes  of  continuing  to  give  undergraduate  education 
must  have  found  that  unsettling. 

The  university  now  had  two  medical  schools,  one  on  the 
South  Side  staffed  mainly  by  "so-called  'full-time'  men,"  as 
acting  President  Frederic  Woodward  called  them,  the  other  on 
the  West  Side  staffed  by  part-timers. 

This  was  an  important  distinction.  These  "full-time  men" 
were  new  for  Chicago.  They  represented  a  system  promoted 
by  the  Rockefeller  organization,  which  had  gotten  the  idea 
from  the  John  Hopkins  School  of  Medicine  in  Baltimore.  The 
idea  was  that  medical  school  teachers  were  to  be  free  of  the 
distraction  of  patient  work  except  as  it  contributed  directly  to 
research.  This  freedom  from  the  requirements  of  patient  care 
cost  money,  of  course;  these  men  were  on  salary  and  responsi- 
ble only  to  the  medical  school.  Thus  they  were  "full-timers." 

From  its  start  the  university's  South  Side  medical  school 
program  of  the  1920s  was  based  on  full-time  or  "whole-time" 
salaried   faculty.    In   charge   of  it   was   Rush   alumnus    and 


Separate  Ways         79 

Rockefeller-group  protege  Dr.  Franklin  C.  McLean.  The  pat- 
tern here  was  of  the  professional  teacher  as  opposed  to  the 
teacher  who  is  primarily  a  practitioner.  It  made  sense  in  view 
of  the  university's  commitment  to  medical  research.  It  did  not 
make  sense  where  money  was  a  concern. 

At  Rush,  on  the  West  Side,  for  instance,  the  full-timer  was 
nonexistent.  Nor,  apparently,  did  the  Rush  teacher  feel 
distracted  from  teaching  by  his  practice,  which  he  clearly  felt 
contributed  to  his  teaching  while  it  paid  the  bills.  Thirty  years 
later,  the  full-timer  issue  was  to  rise  at  Presbyterian  Hospital, 
during  its  postwar  revival  period. 

The  new  South  Side  clinical  undergraduate  program  ran 
into  trouble  at  first,  apparently  because  of  its  research  orienta- 
tion. Students  who  came  to  learn  medicine  were  apparently 
put  off  by  the  number  of  electives,  for  instance — one  out  of 
three  courses.  Only  those  of  "exceptionally  clear  vision  and 
research  ability"  were  expected  to  like  the  new  program,  said 
Dean  Basil  C.  H.  Harvey. 

Each  student  was  encouraged  to  pursue  his  or  her  interests; 
such  was  the  belief  in  the  educational  value  of  research.  The 
emphasis  was  on  nurturing  habits,  rather  than  on  transmitting 
information  required  by  state  licensing  boards.  Not  all  saw  the 
value  of  this  approach,  lamented  Harvey,  who  expected  the 
program  to  be  "relatively  unpopular"  for  a  few  years. 

Rush's  future  was  being  discussed.  The  university  trustees 
announced  it  was  to  remain  one  of  the  university's  two 
medical  schools.  Acting  President  Woodward  acknowledged 
"differences  in  organization,  method  and  emphasis"  and  said 
he  hoped  experience  would  show  the  way  to  reconciling  them. 
The  two  schools  "should  complement  each  other  with  valuable 
results,"  he  said.  The  Rush  faculty  was  free  to  take  what  com- 
fort they  might  from  this  oracular  comment. 

They  were  also  free  to  judge  as  they  might  the  next  major 
announcement  from  the  university — the  appointment,  effec- 
tive July  1,  1929,  of  the  young  dean  of  the  Yale  law  school, 
Robert  Maynard  Hutchins,  as  its  fifth  president.  Hutchins 
was  installed  in  November.  One  of  his  early  pronouncements 
was  to   acclaim   Rush   Medical   College   as   "a  jewel   in   the 


80         GOOD  MEDICINE 

crown"  of  the  university.  The  Rush  faculty  was  to  have  time 
to  meditate  on  this  encomium  and  to  wonder  what  the  new 
president  had  in  mind  when  he  bestowed  it. 

On  the  South  Side,  McLean  as  professor  of  medicine  and 
Dr.  Dallas  B.  Phemister  as  his  counterpart  in  surgery  were 
encountering  "enormous"  difficulties  in  organizing  depart- 
ments from  scratch.  As  we  have  seen,  McLean  had  overall 
responsibility  for  the  new  school,  which  he  was  creating  on  the 
approved  Johns  Hopkins  model  with  an  entirely  full-time  staff. 
He  had  organized  the  Rockefeller-sponsored  Peking  Union 
Medical  College  along  the  same  lines.  An  apparently  selfless 
individual,  he  put  the  whole  South  Side  operation  together  but 
apparently  stepped  on  some  toes  in  the  process  and  had  to 
resign  his  supervisory  position  in  December  of  1932. 

McLean  and  Phemister  were  joined  in  1927  by  Dr.  Emmett 
B.  Bay,  also  from  Rush,  who  headed  a  cardiology  section  in  the 
department  of  medicine.  The  new  program  was  competing  with 
Rush  for  faculty.  It  began  also  to  compete  for  students.  Students 
now  had  their  choice  of  finishing  on  the  South  Side  or  at  Rush. 
At  first,  they  all  took  Rush,  which  was  the  proven  commodity 
and  offered  superb  clinical-education  opportunities.  But  as  Bill- 
ings Hospital  and  the  other  university  "clinics"  became 
established,  more  chose  the  South  Side. 

The  presence  of  highly  respected  former  Rush  teachers  add- 
ed to  the  appeal  of  the  South  Side  campus.  Phemister  in  1925 
had  set  up  the  first  "full-time"  surgery  department  in  the 
world,  leaving  a  lucrative  private  practice  to  do  so.  Bay  had 
become  the  first  physician  to  practice  on  the  university's  cam- 
pus. Researcher  George  F.  Dick  became  chairman  of  medicine 
in  1933.  Neurologist  Richard  B.  Richter  came  in  1936. 
Department  of  medicine  members  Doctors  Walter  L.  Palmer, 
C  Philip  Miller,  Louis  Leiter  and  Russell  M.  Wilder  were 
Rush-University  of  Chicago  alumni  who  also  joined  the  South 
Side  school.  Wilder  chaired  medicine  from  1929  to  1931, 
before  Dick  took  over.  All  in  all,  the  situation  had  a  distinctly 
Rush-University  of  Chicago  flavor  to  it. 

The  university  "clinics"  (the  term  covered  the  hospitals  as 
well  as  the  Max  Epstein  clinic)  reached  a  bed  capacity  of  over 


Separate  Ways         81 

500  by  the  early  thirties,  with  a  500-a-day  outpatient  capacity. 
To  medicine  and  surgery  had  been  added  obstetrics-cum- 
gynecology,  pediatrics,  and  orthopedics.  Billings  Hospital  had 
216  beds,  Bobs  Roberts  Memorial  Hospital  for  Children  (now 
part  of  the  Wyler's  Children's  Hospital)  had  80,  Chicago  Lying- 
in  had  140  and  the  McElwee  and  Hicks  hospitals  provided  a 
100-bed  orthopedic  unit — all  on  the  university  campus. 

In  addition  to  these,  the  affiliated  Children's  Memorial 
Hospital,  in  the  North  Side's  Lincoln  Park  area,  accounted  for 
250  beds.  The  formidable  West  Side  clinical-education  com- 
plex was  not  overshadowed  by  all  this,  but  like  the  long- 
distance runner  in  a  hard  race,  it  was  hearing  footsteps. 

Not  that  Rush  was  standing  still.  Frank  Billings  gave 
$100,000  for  four  fellowships  in  1930.  Nancy  Adele  McElwee, 
a  prominent  benefactress  of  the  South  Side  program,  gave 
$500,000  for  a  surgical  pavilion.  Both  gifts  were  part  of  what 
Rush  and  Presbyterian  Hospital  were  presenting  as  a  "com- 
prehensive plan"  for  their  joint  development. 

But  it  was  time  for  the  Hutchins  factor  to  assert  itself.  In 
June  of  1931,  the  "boy  wonder"  president  told  Rush  grad- 
uates, alumni  and  friends  that  the  university  still  didn't  know 
what  to  do  with  Rush.  "We  must  have  either  one  school  or 
two  on  a  different  basis,"  he  said.  Costs  prohibited  develop- 
ment of  two  "first-class"  institutions. 

This  was  waving  a  distress  signal  in  front  of  Frank  Billings, 
who  stood  up  and  told  the  audience  he  could  raise  the  money 
they  needed.  "I'm  77  years  old  now,"  said  the  old  cam- 
paigner. "But  if  I  live  to  the  time  when  we  campaign  for 
funds  .  .  .  I'll  do  as  big  a  job  as  [I  did]  in  1917,  when  I  raised 
two  and  a  half  million." 

About  this  time  Billings  went  to  Alfred  T.  Carton,  Sr., 
president  of  the  Presbyterian  Hospital's  board  of  managers, 
with  tears  in  his  eyes  to  ask  Carton  to  move  the  hospital  to  the 
South  Side.  Billings  saw  this  as  the  move  that  would  preserve 
the  Rush-University  of  Chicago  connection,  and  he  desper- 
ately wanted  to  see  it  happen.  He  never  did,  of  course. 

In  a  few  years,  rumors  flying.  Rush  students  met  to  protest 
their  coming  "affiliation"  with  the  university,  according  to  a 


82         GOOD  MEDICINE 

news  account.  But  affiliation  was  hardly  the  issue.  Rush  was 
already  part  of  the  university.  The  issue  was  whether  remain- 
ing a  part  of  it  would  require  a  closing  down  of  Rush  under- 
graduate medical  education  or  even  of  Rush  itself  on  the  West 
Side.  Dean  Irons  told  the  students  nothing  "immediate"  was 
being  considered.  University  Vice  President  Woodward  told 
the  press  that  merger  had  been  discussed. 

This  merger  discussion  had  included  an  offer  to  the  senior 
attending  staff  of  Presbyterian  Hospital  to  come  to  the  South 
Side  campus.  The  university  would  give  land  on  which 
Presbyterian  could  be  built  anew.  But  the  Presbyterian's 
bylaws  required  it  to  stay  whre  it  was,  to  care  for  the  indigent, 
among  other  purposes. 

Suspicions  abounded  anyhow:  Hutchins  would  take  the 
whole  thing  over,  he  didn't  like  doctors  anyway,  he  was  a  dic- 
tator. Faculty  members  without  tenure  would  be  on  their  toes, 
the  formidable  A.  J.  (Ajax)  Carlson,  professor  and  chairman 
of  physiology,  was  told  by  one  of  his  colleagues  supporting 
Hutchins.  "You  mean  on  their  knees,"  he  responded,  mean- 
ing to  the  incumbent  president. 

The  rumored  merger,  or  "complete  consolidation,"  as  the 
Chicago  Times  reported  in  June  of  1936,  would  be  physical,  in 
contrast  to  the  mostly  legal  ties  which  made  no  day-to-day  dif- 
ference in  students'  lives.  Up  to  half  of  them  in  any  given  year 
had  no  University  of  Chicago  experience  or  loyalty  anyhow. 

By  1936  the  university  was  ready  to  go  it  alone  on  the  South 
Side.  Rush  submitted  plans  for  a  graduate  program.  But  it  was 
clear  from  these  plans  that  Rush  still  wanted  primarily  to  train 
practitioners.  The  university,  on  the  other  hand,  wanted  to 
advance  medical  science.  This  continued  philosophical  dif- 
ference between  the  two  institutions  at  least  cooled  university 
enthusiasm  for  a  Rush  graduate  program. 

In  October  of  1937,  the  university  in  effect  gave  Rush  and 
Presbyterian  five  more  years,  at  which  point  it  would  call  a  halt 
to  its  undergraduate  involvement  on  the  West  Side.  In  June  of 
1938,  what  The  Chicago  Herald- Examiner  called  the  "secession" 
question  was  discussed  by  both  sides.  Moving  south  ("Rush 
removal")   was   still   a  possibility.    The   advantages  would  be 


Separate  Ways         83 

"closer  association  of  scientific  minds,  elimination  of  overlapping 
departments  and  greater  economy,"  according  to  Dr.  Robert  H. 
Herbst,  retiring  head  of  the  Rush  alumni  association.  Hutch- 
ins  was  "eager"  for  the  move,  some  unidentified  proponents 
said.  Rush  faculty  and  Presbyterian  trustees  were  split  on  the 
question. 

The  faculty  wanted  to  move.  A  faculty  committee  headed  by 
Dr.  Horace  W.  Armstrong  reminded  trustees  that  Presby- 
terian was  "essentially  a  teaching  hospital."  Hutchins  had 
already  implied  that  the  move  to  the  South  Side  was  the  only 
solution,  and  the  faculty  committee  understood  that.  Stay  on 
the  West  Side,  Armstrong  said,  and  Rush  had  better  look  to 
Northwestern  or  the  University  of  Illinois  for  a  university 
affiliation. 

Almost  a  year  later,  on  June  1,  1939,  102  Rush  faculty  voted 
overwhelmingly  to  stay  with  the  university,  as  opposed  to  shifting 
Rush  affiliation  to  Northwestern  for  the  sake  of  continued 
undergraduate  teaching.  They  were  split  almost  evenly  in  a 
subsequent  mail  ballot  in  the  matter  of  "Rush  removal"  to  the 
South  Side.  Eighty-five  preferred  to  continue  the  connection  by 
way  of  a  West  Side  graduate  program;  76  were  willing  to  move 
south  to  keep  the  undergraduate  program. 

An  alumnus  who  caught  a  reporter's  ear  cited  familiar  ob- 
jections to  moving:  old-school  ties  and  the  complaint  that  on 
the  South  Side  patient  care  was  second  to  medical  research. 
The  university  clinic  patient,  said  the  anonymous  alumnus, 
was  "just  another  experiment  ...  a  guinea  pig."  At  "tradi- 
tional schools  like  Rush,"  on  the  other  hand,  doctors  were 
taught  to  feel  "personal  responsibility  for  their  patients." 

Reporting  eight  days  later  to  the  Presbyterian  trustees, 
faculty  spokesman  Dr.  George  E.  Shambaugh,  Jr.,  argued  for 
the  graduate  school  solution.  But  Dr.  Wilber  Post,  the  Rush 
dean,  argued  for  the  move  south.  The  proposed  300-bed  South 
Side  Presbyterian  Hospital  would  cost  only  $3  million,  he  said, 
not  the  $4  million  then  projected,  if  the  hospital  would 
eliminate  free  beds  and  free  outpatient  service.  This  would 
make  sense,  he  said,  in  view  of  coming  national  health  and 
hospitalization  insurance  and  expected  loss  of  private  dona- 


84         GOOD  MEDICINE 

tions.  The  Presbyterian  endowment  would  subsidize  research 
while  patient  care  and  clinical  teaching  paid  for  themselves, 
Post  argued. 

The  Presbyterian  trustees  (more  precisely,  board  of  managers) 
were  not  convinced.  The  move  south  would  cost  too  much  and 
they  were  committed  to  the  West  Side.  Three  months  later  they 
voted  to  stay  where  they  were  and  cooperate  with  the  university 
in  a  graduate  program. 

In  October  of  1939,  Hutchins,  having  been  informed  of  their 
position,  announced  that  the  university  would  close  Rush  as  an 
undergraduate  school  in  1942  and  reopen  it  as  a  graduate  school. 
Presbyterian  board  president  John  McKinlay  announced  at  the 
same  time  that  the  hospital  would  stay  where  it  was. 

The  Chicago  Tribune  reported  the  decision  was  made  mostly 
because  of  expenses  involved  but  also  because  of  West  Side 
clinical  opportunities,  which  were  considered  more  ample  than 
those  on  the  South  Side. 

At  this  point  the  university  and  Rush  were  still  joined.  But 
their  union  was  headed  for  dissolution.  In  June  of  1940,  eight 
months  after  announcement  of  the  decision  to  close  the  Rush 
undergraduate  program,  the  divorce  was  also  announced. 
Rush  and  the  university  would  go  their  separate  ways. 
Presbyterian  Hospital  (with  Rush  as  a  sort  of  alter  ego)  would 
affiliate  with  the  University  of  Illinois. 

This  parting  was  friendly  enough.  The  university  returned 
everything  it  had  acquired  in  the  'Tinal  union"  of  1924 — even 
what  had  been  added  to  the  Rush  endowment  since  then. 
Classes  would  be  held  for  undergraduates  during  the  coming 
year,  after  which  no  new  students  would  be  enrolled. 

Hutchins  said  the  problem  had  been  the  Rush  faculty's  in- 
sistence on  continuing  to  do  undergraduate  teaching,  followed 
by  Presbyterian  Hospital's  refusal  to  come  to  the  South  Side. 
It  had  been  agreed  since  1916  that  two  undergraduate  schools 
were  out  of  the  question  and  that  Rush  was  to  be  a  graduate 
school.  Rush's  decision  to  affiliate  with  the  University  of  Il- 
linois had  finally  ended  the  matter. 

Some  in  the  Rush  camp,  however,  laid  the  problem  at 
Hutchins'  feet.  He  had  wanted  to  close  Rush  down  in  any 


Separate  Ways         85 

event,  they  claimed.  He  was  not  comfortable  with  privately 
practicing  physicians  as  faculty  members,  referring  to  them  as 
"quasi-faculty."  He  wanted  everything  on  the  South  Side 
where  he  could  control  it. 

Hutchins  wore  horns  in  the  eyes  of  any  number  of  people. 
But  as  Dwight  Ingle  observed  in  his  sketch  of  Ajax  Carlson,  a 
critic  of  Hutchins,  "In  general,  science  flourished  during  his 
administration."  So  did  Rush,  up  to  a  point. 


Clinical  Observations 
1898-1946 


THE  GIANTS 

When  antimedicine  evangelist  John  Alexander  Dowie  boldly 
invited  Rush  Medical  College  students  to  hear  him  lecture  on 
"Drugs,  Devils  and  Doctors"  in  the  late  1890s,  the  students 
came  in  force,  stank  up  the  hall  with  a  foul-smelling  chemical 
and  threw  eggs  at  the  man  who  had  thrown  down  the  gauntlet 
to  them.  It  was  not  Rush's  finest  hour,  though  it  did  show 
school  spirit  of  a  sort. 

Throwing  eggs  at  Dowie  was  a  bad  idea.  The  students  had 
better  arguments  against  him  in  the  persons  of  their  teachers. 
There  were  giants  in  those  days  at  Rush — Ludvig  Hektoen, 
James  B.  Herrick,  Frank  Billings,  Howard  Taylor  Ricketts, 
Arthur  Bevan  and  Frederick  Tice,  to  name  a  few.  And  there 
were  giants  yet  to  come — Bertram  W.  Sippy,  Rollin  Woodyatt, 
George  and  Gladys  Dick  and  Dallas  Phemister,  all  clinicians  and 
researchers  who  strode  the  Rush,  University  of  Chicago  and 
Presbyterian  and  St.  Luke's  hospital  corridors  like  colossi. 

Hektoen,  a  pathologist,  was  Chicago's  first  medical  scien- 
tist. A  precise,  charming  man  with  a  slight  Norwegian  accent, 


86 


Clinical  Observations  87 

he  was  the  first  to  say  it  mattered  who  gave  blood  to  whom  in 
the  new  field  of  blood  transfusion  and  the  first  in  Chicago,  if 
not  in  the  U.S.,  to  make  blood  cultures  from  living  patients. 
He  helped  produce  measles  in  monkeys  and  discovered  opsonin, 
a  blood  substance  that  helps  leukocytes  kill  infection.  He  pro- 
moted autopsy  as  a  research  and  teaching  tool  and  performed 
the  one  in  1912  which  James  Herrick  used  as  basis  for  his 
pioneering  report  on  coronary  thrombosis. 

He  and  Herrick  interned  together  at  Cook  County  Hospital 
for  18  months  beginning  in  April  of  1888.  Hektoen  had  been 
valedictorian  of  his  class  at  the  College  of  Physicians  and 
Surgeons  (later  University  of  Illinois  Medical  School),  Herrick 
of  his  at  Rush.  They  had  won  their  internships  at  County  in 
competitive  examinations,  as  was  the  rule  in  those  days.  Their 
friendship  lasted  63  years,  to  Hektoen 's  death  in  1951. 

At  County  they  had  the  good  and  bad  experiences  that  went 
with  working  in  that  busy,  beleaguered  institution.  Hektoen 
complained  about  rain  leaking  "in  torrents"  into  the 
obstetrics  ward,  but  he  also  worked  under  Senn  and  Fenger 
and  finally  chose  pathology  for  his  life  work.  In  all,  it  was  a 
heady  experience. 

He  and  Herrick  left  County  after  18  months  feeling  they 
knew  more  than  their  peers  who  had  interned  elsewhere,  more 
even  than  veterans — "old  fogies" — who  knew  so  little  about 
bacteria,  asepsis  and  the  like.  "Bright  young  men  of  promise" 
in  their  own  eyes,  Herrick  wrote,  in  the  eyes  of  others  they 
may  have  been  "conceited  upstarts." 

Hektoen  joined  Rush  for  a  year  as  curator  of  its  anatomy 
museum  and  lecturer  in  pathological  anatomy  and  histology. 
In  1890  he  became  Chicago's  first  coroner's  physician,  lend- 
ing credibility  to  that  essentially  political  office.  During  the 
1890s,  he  served  also  at  his  alma  mater,  the  College  of  Physi- 
cians and  Surgeons,  and  at  Presbyterian,  St.  Luke's  and 
County  hospitals.  In  10  years  he  published  30  papers.  In  the 
next  40  years,  he  published  270,  winning  for  himself  dozens  of 
followers. 

In  1902  he  rejoined  Rush  and  was,  in  addition,  made  head 
of  the  Memorial  (later  McCormick  and  yet  later  Hektoen)  In- 


88         GOOD  MEDICINE 

stitute  for  Infectious  Diseases,  and  in  1904  became  founding 
editor  of  The  Journal  of  Infectious  Diseases.  In  this  capacity  he 
became  an  expert,  said  Herrick,  "at  eUminating  unnecessary 
words." 

He  held  the  Rush  and  McCormick  Institute  positions  for 
more  than  30  years.  It  almost  was  far  less  than  that.  Not  long 
after  he  took  them,  he  had  an  offer  to  teach  at  the  University  of 
Pennsylvania,  at  one  of  the  nation's  premier  medical  schools, 
but  turned  it  down  out  of  loyalty  to  Chicago. 

The  son  of  Norwegian  Lutheran  immigrants  who  became 
Wisconsin  farmers,  Hektoen  had  chosen  medicine  over 
theology.  In  his  own  life  he  combined  intensity  that  sometimes 
flared  into  harshness  with  humility  and  a  prankster's  wit.  "As 
a  rule  he  was  calm,"  Herrick  wrote.  But  at  least  once  he  did 
not  hold  back  and  coauthored  a  book  review  that  offended  a 
Rush  or  university  personage  and  almost  cost  him  his  job.  The 
day  and  his  job  were  saved  when  he  apologized  and  showed 
that  he  hadn't  written  the  offensive  part. 

Medical  writer  and  Rush  alumnus  Dr.  Morris  Fishbein  said 
Hektoen  never  showed  pride  except  during  a  golf  game  when 
he  sank  a  long  putt.  His  pranksterism  reportedly  extended  to 
the  overnight  feminization  of  a  billboard  bull  across  Harrison 
Street  from  County  Hospital.  Once  he  stationed  an  organ 
grinder  on  the  sidewalk  outside  fellow  pathologist  Dr.  E.  R. 
LeCount's  laboratory,  where  the  man  performed  until  paid  to 
leave.  To  a  prim  colleague,  he  gave  as  a  present  a  book  dating 
from  Elizabethan  times  using  earthy  Elizabethan  language  for 
body  parts. 

These  were  apparently  part  of  his  campaign  against  an  over- 
hostile  response  to  life's  problems.  Eventually,  he  learned  to 
face  life  "with  astonishing  stoicism"  and  used  his  gift  of 
humor  to  help  others  over  hard  spots.  "But  you  don't  itch!" 
he  wrote  Herrick  in  1950,  after  Herrick  had  listed  his  many 
physical  complaints  in  a  note.  The  remark,  like  the  man,  was 
"laconic,"  noted  Herrick  the  classicist — and  yet  "not  only 
Spartan  but  Scandinavian"  in  its  essence. 

James  Bryan  Herrick  was  a  suitable  companion  for  Hek- 
toen. He  is  known  for  two  of  the  most  famous  achievements  by 


Clinical  Observations         89 

the  Rush-Presbyterian-University  of  Chicago  staff  in  these 
years,  the  descriptions  of  coronary  disease  and  of  sickle-cell 
anemia — two  otherwise  unrelated  pathologies. 

He  presented  his  sickle-cell  discoveries  in  an  article  in 
November  of  1910  in  The  Archives  of  Internal  Medicine,  where  he 
described  a  patient  of  his  and  of  Dr.  Ernest  Irons — a  20-year- 
old  black  man  from  Grenada,  West  Indies,  who  had  been  in 
the  U.S.  only  three  months.  He  had  a  chill,  fever  and  head- 
ache and  suffered  from  weakness  and  dizziness.  His  tongue 
was  coated.  He  bore  syphilis-like  scars  and  had  an  enlarged 
heart  with  a  "soft  systolic  murmur."  The  Wasserman  test,  for 
diagnosing  syphilis,  was  negative.  In  the  patient's  blood,  Her- 
rick  made  "unusual  findings." 

Red  corpuscles  viewed  under  the  microscope  were  of  very 
irregular  shape;  many  were  thin,  elongated,  sickle-shaped  and 
crescent-shaped.  No  parasites  were  found  to  account  for  any  of 
this.  The  treatment  was  rest,  good  food  and  doses  of  syrup  of 
iodide  of  iron.  After  four  weeks  the  patient  felt  much  better; 
some  "sickling"  remained,  but  it  was  not  as  noticeable.  The 
ailment  described  here  for  the  first  time  is  what  is  now  called 
sickle-cell  anemia. 

Others  later  identified  the  disease  as  inherited  and  chronic, 
chiefly  among  blacks.  Pauling  and  others  described  the 
hemoglobin  responsible  for  the  condition.  But  Herrick's  was 
the  original  description. 

Herrick  foreshadowed  his  second  great  discovery,  a  nuanced 
description  of  coronary  artery  thrombosis,  in  1910  and  1911.  But 
his  1912  article  in  The  Journal  of  the  American  Medical  Association  is 
considered  the  first  recognition  of  the  disabling  blockage  of  blood 
to  the  heart  muscles  known  as  myocardial  infarction,  or  coronary 
thrombosis. 

The  coronary  thrombosis  had  been,  described  in  the  1840s; 
most  doctors  thought  it  was  inevitably  fatal.  But  Herrick 
distinguished  among  occlusions  (artery  blockages)  and  thus  ar- 
rived at  a  more  hopeful  outlook.  Manifestations  vary  greatly, 
he  said.  He  identified  sufferers  in  whom  the  pain  is  great  and 
symptoms  recognizable,  for  whom  the  attack  is  usually  fatal 
but  not  always  and  not  immediately. 


90         GOOD  MEDICINE 

He  warned  against  mistaking  thrombosis  for  gall  bladder 
disease,  pancreatitis,  hernia  or  other  diseases  and  expressed 
his  hope  for  development  of  a  procedure  of  achieving  adequate 
blood  supply  "through  friendly  neighboring  vessels,"  which 
sounds  a  lot  like  bypass  surgery.  He  showed  that  many  victims 
can  survive  a  heart  attack  and  live  useful  lives  if  treated. 

When  Herrick  read  the  1912  paper  before  The  Association 
of  American  Physicians,  it  "fell  like  a  dud."  But  he  "ham- 
mered away"  at  the  topic  in  various  forums  for  six  years,  until 
in  1918  he  read  another  paper  on  the  subject  to  the  same 
group,  and  "the  scales  fell  away  from  their  eyes.  .  .  .  Physi- 
cians in  America  and  later  in  Europe  woke  up  and  coronary 
thrombosis  came  into  its  own,"  he  said.  Herrick  also,  with  Dr. 
Fred  Smith,  was  the  first  to  show  a  pattern  of  coronary 
blockage  on  an  electrocardiograph  machine. 

After  the  1912  article,  he  had  to  fight  the  term  "heart 
specialist"  for  himself,  because  of  its  implication  that  he  knew 
about  nothing  else.  He  knew  about  a  lot  else.  Throughout  his 
career,  he  dealt  with  all  manner  of  medical  problems.  As  an 
intern  in  1888,  he  wrote  about  hemophilia,  bladder  rupture 
and  tuberculosis.  By  1954,  when  he  died,  he  had  written  more 
than  160  articles  on  typhoid  fever,  leukemia,  rheumatism, 
diabetes,  pleurisy,  gastric  ulcer,  gallstones,  meningitis, 
malaria  and  many  other  subjects.  Three  articles  he  wrote  for 
Sir  William  Osier's  1909  book.  Modern  Medicine,  were  about 
kidney  disease. 

As  a  clinician  his  experience  was  wide.  He  told  an  assistant 
how  as  a  "heart  specialist"  he  had  that  day  discovered 
leukemia  and  several  other  ailments  in  four  of  six  supposed 
heart  patients.  He  was  the  first  practitioner  in  Chicago  to  use 
the  new  diphtheria  toxoid.  Surgeons  Senn,  Murphy  and 
Fenger  relied  on  him,  as  later  did  Dean  Lewis,  Arthur  Bevan 
and  Vernon  David.  He  was  consultant  of  choice  to  the  surgical 
giants  of  his  day. 

He  possessed  and  cultivated  what  University  of  Chicago 
cardiologist  Dr.  Emmett  Bay  called  "an  absolute  sense  of 
touch,"  like  the  sense  of  pitch  that  a  musician  might  have.  "I 


Clinical  Observations         91 

would  put  a  needle  in  there  if  I  were  you,"  he  once  said,  point- 
ing to  the  back  of  a  patient  whose  problem  had  puzzled  the 
Presbyterian  Hospital  staff  for  two  weeks.  They  did  as  he 
directed  and  drew  forth  pus  that  hadn't  shown  on  the  X-ray. 

He  had  an  unusual  ability  to  elicit  a  patient's  history  by 
questioning.  Dr.  Paul  S.  Rhoads,  a  Rush  graduate  and  intern 
under  Dr.  George  Dick  at  Presbyterian  Hospital  in  the  middle 
twenties,  did  an  inadequate  writeup  of  a  patient  for  whom 
Herrick  was  called  in  to  consult.  Herrick  sat  down  at  bedside, 
questioned  the  patient  and  rewrote  the  history  while  Rhoads 
stood  suffering  in  silence.  Dick  gave  Rhoads  a  wink  to  show  he 
knew  what  was  happening.  Herrick  said  not  a  word  to  the  hap- 
less intern,  who  learned  this  and  other  lessons  well  enough  to 
be  named  distinguished  Rush  alumnus  in  1979. 

Herrick  was  a  modest,  almost  shy  man,  careful  about  his 
appearance  including  the  condition  of  his  goatee.  He  and  the 
husky,  broad  shouldered  Dean  Lewis  were  great  friends. 
Lewis,  for  whom  it  was  an  especially  proud  moment  when 
baseball  star  Ty  Cobb  consulted  him  about  a  sprained  knee, 
took  him  to  football  games,  where  he  explained  things  to  the 
athletically  untutored  Herrick. 

Among  other  giants  was  Dr.  Frank  Billings,  whose  focal  in- 
fection theory  remained  a  staple  of  medical  practice  for 
decades,  though  it  was  much  abused  and  finally  discarded. 
The  theory  was  that  chronic  infection  in  one  part  of  the  body 
sometimes  showed  in  other  parts.  Thus  arthritis  sometimes 
stemmed  from  infection  in  teeth  or  tonsils.  Some  practitioners 
carried  the  idea  to  extremes,  needlessly  removing  teeth  or  ton- 
sils. Billings  also  wrote  extensively  on  arthritis  and  changes  in 
the  spinal  cord  during  illness  from  pernicious  anemia. 

But  he  is  known  best  as  a  fund  raiser  without  equal — for 
Northwestern  Medical  School,  The  University  of  Chicago, 
Rush  Medical  College,  Presbyterian  Hospital,  the  McCor- 
mick  Institute,  Provident  Hospital  and  probably  a  dozen  other 
causes.  In  his  philanthropic  efforts  he  did  not  hesitate  to  call  on 
relatives  who  walked  in  the  first  ranks  of  Chicago  entre- 
preneurs.  One  of  them,  his  uncle,  Albert  Merritt  Billings, 


92         GOOD  MEDICINE 

headed  People's  Gas  Light  and  Coke  Company  for  many 
years.  The  University  of  Chicago  hospital  was  named  after 
him. 

Born  on  a  Wisconsin  farm  in  1854,  Frank  Billings  attended 
Chicago  Medical  College  and  interned  at  County  Hospital. 
He  returned  to  teach  at  his  alma  mater,  left  for  European 
studies,  returned  to  teach  again  at  Chicago  Medical  College 
(now  Northwestern  University  Medical  School),  and  in  1898 
joined  Rush,  where  he  became  dean  of  the  faculty.  Shrewd 
and  able  to  "pull  wires,"  he  had  a  "genius  for  leadership" 
which  enabled  him,  in  Herrick's  phrase,  to  plan  and  "push 
plans  through." 

He  organized  doctors  to  form  a  professional  office  complex 
on  the  14th  floor  of  the  People's  Gas  Building  on  Michigan 
Avenue.  Many  Presbyterian  and  St.  Luke's  Hospital  staff 
members,  years  before  the  merger  of  these  two  institutions,  of- 
ficed  there.  The  14th  floor  became  the  place  to  go  for  treat- 
ment by  the  city's  medical  elite. 

A  genial,  sympathetic  man  who  "radiated  the  impression  of 
power,"  Billings  had  an  infectious  sense  of  humor.  Herrick 
called  him  "a  rare  personality"  who  "attracted  people  by  his 
big  frame,  his  strong  face,  and  his  evident  sincerity  of 
purpose."  He  was  "forceful,  often  aggressive,  intensely 
human,  with  strong  likes  and  dislikes,  even  inconsistencies" 
but  "did  not  cringe  or  fawn  before  wealth,  title  or  social  posi- 
tion, nor  did  he  shrink  from  poverty  or  ignorance."  Among 
his  trainees  he  counted  some  of  the  city's  leading  medical  and 
surgical  lights,  including  Doctors  Ernest  Irons,  Joseph  Miller, 
Joseph  Capps  and  Wilber  Post. 

He  died  in  1932,  widely  mourned.  His  colleagues  Herrick, 
Post  and  Vernon  David  praised  the  "moral  factor"  that  domi- 
nated his  activities,  drew  others  to  him,  inspired  them  to  do 
their  best  and  "created  high  morale  in  the  institutions  where 
he  worked." 

Another  notable  performer  was  Dr.  Frederick  Tice,  a  Rush 
alumnus  who  for  years  was  Chicago's  leading  authority  on 
tuberculosis.  He  was  medical  superintendent  at  County  Hos- 
pital, taught  at  the  College  of  Physicians  and  Surgeons  and  at 


Clinical  Observations         93 

Rush  and  opened  one  of  the  city's  first  tuberculosis  clinics. 
Later  he  became  president  of  the  Municipal  Tuberculosis 
Sanitarium. 

Tice  was  also  notable  for  the  10- volume,  loose-leaf  encyclo- 
pedia of  medical  practice  which  he  started  in  1915.  Its  special 
value  lay  in  the  way  it  could  be  regularly  brought  up  to  date  by 
publication  of  new  loose-leaf  pages. 

Dr.  Arthur  Dean  Bevan,  Rush  teacher  and  Presbyterian 
staff  member,  was  a  major  figure  especially  because  of  his 
work  on  the  1910  study  of  U.S.  medical  education  known  as 
the  Flexner  Report.  As  a  surgeon,  Bevan  pioneered  the  use  of 
ethylene-oxygen  as  an  anesthetic,  an  area  in  which  he  and  his 
friend  Arno  Luckhardt  did  research. 

Bevan 's  connection  with  the  Flexner  Report  in  essence 
began  in  1905,  when  the  American  Medical  Association's 
Council  on  Medical  Education,  which  Bevan  chaired,  singled 
out  five  states  ("especially  rotten  spots")  responsible  for 
"most  of  the  [country's]  bad  medical  instruction."  One  of 
them  was  Illinois;  of  its  54  medical  schools,  at  most  six  were 
"acceptable"  to  the  council. 

This  almost  blanket  condemnation  led  eventually  to  funding 
by  the  Carnegie  Foundation  in  1909  of  the  study  by  Abraham 
Flexner,  an  educator  chosen  partly  because  he  lacked  medical 
background  and  thus  presumably  would  bring  a  fresh  approach 
to  the  problem.  Flexner' s  report,  published  the  following  year, 
echoed  the  comments  by  the  AMA  committee  that  Bevan  had 
headed,  harshly  criticizing  medical  education  in  the  U.S.  and 
Canada. 

This  is  not  surprising,  since  Flexner  was  acting  as  unan- 
nounced surrogate  for  the  AMA,  which  wanted  to  attack  with- 
out being  attacked.  In  Illinois  only  three  institutions — Rush, 
Northwestern  and  the  College  of  Physicians  and  Surgeons 
(later  University  of  Illinois) — made  the  cut.  Rush  made  it 
because  of  its  recently  raised  admission  standards  and  its 
facilities  and  scientific  work,  which  Flexner  rated  tops  in  the 
state. 

Flexner  had  toured  155  schools,  including  34  in  six  states 
during  a  one-month  "meteoric  dash"  in  April  of  1909.  He 


94         GOOD  MEDICINE 

decided  only  35  of  the  155  were  needed.  Bevan  downgraded 
the  report  before  a  Chicago  audience  but  later  endorsed  it.  He 
didn't  admit  AMA  involvement  in  the  study  until  1928. 

Apart  from  his  kind  words  for  Rush's  standards  and  labora- 
tories, Flexner  was  hard  on  the  place,  calling  it  "a  divided 
school"  whose  two  branches,  one  on  the  West  Side,  one  on  the 
South,  did  not  form  "an  organic  whole."  Presbyterian 
Hospital  he  said  was  "not  by  any  means  a  genuine  teaching 
hospital,"  which  may  or  may  not  have  reflected  Bevan 's 
thoughts  about  his  own  institutions. 

At  those  institutions  Bevan  was  a  hard  taskmaster,  training 
many  surgeons,  including  Dallas  Phemister,  who  later  was 
head  of  surgery  at  Billings  Hospital  and  himself  trained  a 
number  of  outstanding  surgeons.  Bevan  "gave  every  man  of 
promise  a  square  deal  and  the  opportunity  to  make  good,"  in 
Herrick's  words. 

Even  in  his  70s,  Bevan  remained  a  master  surgeon,  operat- 
ing with  almost  no  bleeding.  He  worked  fast  and  well  and  was 
a  "gentle,  superb  and  technical  operator,"  according  to  Dr. 
R.  Kennedy  Gilchrist,  who  was  an  intern  at  the  time. 

Dr.  Bertram  W.  Sippy  gained  fame  through  his  treatment  of 
peptic  ulcers,  as  by  use  of  "Sippy  powder,"  and  by  his  quanti- 
tative analysis  of  a  patient's  gastric  content.  One  of  his  great 
achievements  was  to  teach  patients  how  to  measure  and  con- 
trol their  own  acidity.  Patients  would  remain  hospitalized  for 
up  to  six  weeks,  regularly  extracting  material  from  within 
themselves  for  testing. 

Sippy  would  discuss  a  patient's  condition  with  patient  and 
numerous  staff  present  for  as  long  as  45  minutes,  so  absorbed 
was  he  in  his  subject.  He  was  well  liked  anyhow,  in  spite  of  his 
"garrulity,  needless  repetition  of  medical  truisms  and  lack  of 
promptness,"  said  Herrick. 

THE  INSTITUTIONS 

Dr.  Francis  Straus  recalls  having  his  adenoids  removed  at 
Presbyterian  Hospital  in  1901  when  he  was  six  years  old. 
Arriving  by  train  from  his  suburban  home,  he  was  taken  to  a 


Clinical  Observations         95 

second-floor  corner  room  in  the  Jones  Building  where  coals 
burned  in  an  open  fireplace.  From  there  he  was  taken  to  the 
operating  room,  where  he  inhaled  ethyl  bromide  as  an  anes- 
thetic. It  was  considered  potentially  fatal  at  the  time,  he  learned 
years  later.  The  operation  finished,  he  was  taken  the  same  day 
in  a  hansom  cab  to  catch  the  Burlington  Railroad  train  back 
home. 

Seven  years  later,  Straus,  who  later  taught  at  Rush  and  was 
on  the  Presbyterian  staff,  might  have  been  put  up  in  the  new 
Private  Pavilion  adjoining  Jones,  built  in  1908  mainly  for  use 
by  private  patients.  This  pavilion  was  built  only  after  the 
hospital's  medical  board  practically  guaranteed  its  economic 
viability  to  the  board  of  managers,  promising  that  as  an  invest- 
ment its  $300,000  cost  would  outperform  bonds  and  mort- 
gages. Thus  paying  patients  would  subsidize  charity  patients. 

Four  years  later,  Presbyterian  built  the  Jane  Murdock 
Memorial  Building  for  women  and  children,  which  partly 
replaced  the  original  Ross  and  Hamill  wings.  Its  $175,000  cost 
had  been  willed  for  the  purpose  by  the  late  Thomas  Murdock. 
The  Jones  Memorial  was  later  remodeled  and  expanded,  so 
that  by  1922  the  hospital  had  room  for  435  patients. 

The  Memorial  Institute  for  Infectious  Diseases  was  founded 
in  1902  in  memory  of  John  Rockefeller  McCormick,  the  son  of 
Harold  F.  and  Edith  Rockefeller  McCormick,  who  donated 
the  money  for  it  at  the  urging  of  Frank  Billings  after  their  son 
died  of  scarlet  fever.  In  1918  it  was  renamed  the  John  McCor- 
mick Institute  for  Infectious  Diseases  and  in  1943  renamed 
again  the  Hektoen  Institute  for  Medical  Research.  It  was  at 
first  quartered  in  the  Rush  laboratory  building  at  1743  West 
Harrison  Street. 

Operated  under  direction  of  the  institute  was  the  40-bed 
Anna  W.  Durand  Hospital,  where  sufferers  from  diphtheria, 
scarlet  fever,  measles  and  other  infectious  diseases  were  cared 
for  without  charge.  Durand  opened  in  1913  in  its  own  building 
at  Wood  and  Flournoy  streets  under  Dr.  George  H.  Weaver  as 
director.  A  connecting  institute  laboratory  opened  in  1914  just 
north  of  it  on  Wood  Street.  Each  building  was  four  stories. 
The  hospital  also  had  a  sun  room  and  roof  garden. 


96         GOOD  MEDICINE 

Bedside  instruction  was  given  to  groups  of  three  to  five 
Rush  students  in  the  Durand  wards.  Students  wore  caps  and 
gowns  to  protect  against  infection.  Each  carefully  washed  his 
or  her  hands  after  touching  anything  in  the  patient's  vicinity. 
The  precautions  were  successful;  no  students  were  known  to 
become  infected. 

Rush  faculty  and  students  were  closely  associated  with  both 
institute  and  hospital.  Rush  provided  many  young  men  and 
women  willing  to  work  at  both  places,  which  in  turn  provided 
clinical  material  and  helped  Rush  maintain  its  atmosphere  of 
research. 

An  example  of  the  research  was  a  description  by  Dr.  Stan- 
ton A.  Friedberg,  Sr.,  in  1916  in  The  Journal  of  the  American 
Medical  Association  of  removal  of  tonsils  as  neutralizer  of  the 
diphtheria  carrier.  The  carrier  would  infect  others  though  not 
infected  with  diphtheria.  Dr.  Friedberg's  son,  Stanton  A.,  Jr., 
also  a  distinguished  otolaryngologist  at  Presbyterian  and 
Presbyterian- St.  Luke's  hospitals,  was  medical  staff  president 
from  1964  to  1966. 

As  director  of  the  institute,  Hektoen  supervised  and  contrib- 
uted substantially  to  the  studies  of  scarlet  fever  by  Dr.  George 
Dick  and  his  wife,  Gladys  Henry  Dick,  who  together  found  its 
cause  and  devised  a  test  for  susceptibility  to  it  and  an  antitoxin 
for  treatment  of  it. 

Contemporary  with  McCormick-Durand  was  the  Otho  S. 
A.  Sprague  Memorial  Institute  founded  in  1911  by  Rush 
trustee  Albert  A.  Sprague  with  funds  from  the  estate  of  his  late 
brother  Otho  S.  A.  Sprague.  The  Spragues  were  in  the  whole- 
sale food  business,  under  the  company  name  of  Sprague- 
Warner.  They  had  already  contributed  to  the  Presbyterian 
Hospital  nursing  school  building. 

The  Sprague  Institute  built  no  buildings  but  supported 
research  at  The  University  of  Chicago  and  at  Rush,  Presby- 
terian, Children's  Memorial,  St.  Luke's  and  Cook  County 
hospitals,  with  emphasis  on  discovering  chemical  solutions  to 
medical  problems.  University  of  Chicago  pathologist  Dr.  H. 
Gideon  Wells  was  its  first  director.  Like  McCormick-Durand 
it  became  part  of  the  1916  plan  for  the  university's  medical 
school. 


Clinical  Observations         97 

By  the  early  twenties,  half  of  the  20-member  Sprague  pro- 
fessional staff  worked  full  time  for  the  institute.  James  Herrick 
headed  its  advisory  council,  which  included  pathologists  Hektoen 
and  E.  R.  LeCount  and  internist  Billings,  who  also  headed  its 
trustees.  Among  these  were  Albert  A.  Sprague  II  and  Martin 
Ryerson,  president  of  The  University  of  Chicago  board  of 
trustees. 

Sprague  Institute  work  included  search  for  a  safe  anti- 
tuberculosis drug  and  work  on  rheumatism  and  diabetes.  Bill- 
ings headed  the  rheumatism  work  in  specially  designated  Pres- 
byterian Hospital  wards.  Dr.  Rollin  Woodyatt  led  the  diabetes 
research. 

Sprague-sponsored  work  also  took  place  at  Children's 
Memorial  Hospital,  which  was  affiliated  with  Rush  from  1910 
to  1919.  Rush  faculty  not  only  supervised  the  teaching  at 
Children's  but  staffed  and  ran  the  place,  which  had  room  for 
about  30  patients  and  a  small  outpatient  department.  Various 
additions  expanded  capacity  to  150  patients  by  the  early  twen- 
ties, including  contagious  ones.  In  1919  Children's  transferred 
its  affiliation  to  The  University  of  Chicago  in  anticipation  of 
the  coming  South  Side  medical  school. 

In  spite  of  Rush's  research  orientation,  the  college  was  ac- 
cused in  1917  of  shirking  its  academic  responsibilities  and 
turning  out  mere  practitioners.  Rush  graduates  knew  no  more 
about  current  medical  experimentation  than  would  a  "club- 
woman in  three  weeks  reading  for  a  'paper,'  "  editorialized 
The  University  of  Chicago  Magazine. 

H.  Gideon  Wells,  director  of  the  Sprague  Institute,  could 
not  let  this  pass.  "Nothing  could  be  farther  from  the  truth," 
he  responded.  The  emphasis  at  Rush  was  on  investigation  in  a 
graduate  school  atmosphere,  he  said.  Rush  students,  more- 
over, regularly  published  in  various  journals,  including  The 
Journal  of  the  American  Medical  Association.  Actually,  Wells  wrote, 
the  usual  complaint  was  the  opposite,  that  Rush  made  its 
students  investigators,  not  physicians.  Wells  said  he  found 
"balm"  in  the  magazine's  allegation.  "Perhaps  we  are  doing 
something  to  make  doctors  after  all,"  he  said. 

The  Rush  program  for  making  doctors  included  "ward 
courses"  for  small  groups  of  seniors  three  hours  a  day  for  one 


98         GOOD  MEDICINE 

quarter  at  Presbyterian.  Some  students  took  "extramural" 
courses,  not  supervised  by  Rush  faculty,  at  the  West  Side 
Hebrew  Dispensary  and  at  Alexian  Brothers,  St.  Anthony's 
and  St.  Luke's  hospitals. 

In  general  the  many  options  for  clinical  work  at  Rush  gave  it 
major  appeal  and  helped  to  draw  medical  students  to  The  Uni- 
versity of  Chicago.  The  pathologist  LeCount,  for  instance, 
was  doing  thousands  of  autopsies  and  was  a  first-rate  pedagog 
besides.  He  would  ask  a  student  to  look  at  a  piece  of  tissue,  and 
then  cover  it  with  his  hands  and  ask  the  student  what  he  saw.  If 
the  student  began  to  describe  what  was  covered,  as  most  did, 
he  was  in  trouble.  What  LeCount  wanted  to  hear  was  what  the 
student  saw  (the  hand),  not  what  was  covered.  It  was  a  test  of 
hearing  what  was  asked  and  no  more  and  answering  that  alone. 

Presbyterian  Hospital  itself  was  controlled  in  medical  matters 
by  the  Rush  faculty,  who  staffed  it.  The  superintendent  of 
Presbyterian  in  the  early  part  of  the  century.  Dr.  Henry  B. 
Stehman,  retired  in  1906.  Many  of  his  duties  fell  to  a  former 
clerk  who  had  developed  a  talent  for  innovation  in  what  was  then 
a  new  field.  This  was  Asa  Bacon,  a  protege  of  the  first  president 
of  the  hospital's  board  of  managers.  Dr.  D.  K.  Pearsons. 

Bacon  is  credited  with  creating  the  concept  of  training 
courses  for  hospital  administrators  and  running  the  first  one  in 
1907.  In  the  same  year,  he  founded  and  became  first  president 
of  the  Chicago  Cook  County  Hospital  Association.  Plans  for 
hospital  construction  that  he  developed  in  1916,  considered 
revolutionary  at  the  time,  later  became  common  practice. 

Stehman 's  successor  as  president  of  Presbyterian  was  Albert 
M.  Day,  a  retired  businessman  who  knew  little  about  hospitals 
but  did  well  as  a  fund  raiser. 

The  Presbyterian  Hospital  School  of  Nursing  was  established 
in  1903.  Its  nurse  training  had  been  done  by  the  Illinois  Train- 
ing School  for  Nurses.  The  first  director,  M.  Helena  McMil- 
lan, was  one  of  only  four  in  its  53  years.  She  served  to  1938. 
Persuaded  by  her  father  not  to  pursue  a  doctor's  career,  she 
acquired  a  bachelor  of  arts  degree  from  McGill  University  (far 
above  nursing  standards  of  the  day)  and  studied  at  the  Illinois 
Training  School. 


Clinical  Observations         99 

A  generous,  determined  woman  with  a  sense  of  humor, 
Miss  McMillan  pretty  much  created  the  Presbyterian  school, 
which  was  one  of  the  first  to  put  its  students  on  an  eight-hour 
day  and  one  of  the  first  to  charge  tuition.  Its  course  of  three 
and  a  half  years  was  longer  than  most  schools,  and  it  was  affili- 
ated with  a  medical  school.  Rush,  whose  clinics  provided  good 
learning  experience.  Unlike  many  schools,  its  classes  were  held 
in  the  daytime  and  nurses  lived  close  by. 

The  first  nurses'  residence  was  a  former  girls'  club  at  277 
South  Ashland  Avenue,  at  Congress  Street.  After  1912  nurses 
lived  at  the  Sprague  Home,  at  1750  West  Congress  Street, 
across  from  the  hospital. 

Incoming  Presbyterian  students  were  told  to  bring  four 
gingham  or  calico  dresses  and  "noiseless  shoes."  Students 
wore  a  pin  with  "PHSN"  engraved  on  it,  not  a  cross,  as  most 
nursing  students  wore.  The  cap,  which  sat  on  the  back  of  the 
head,  was  simple,  without  folds  and  tucks,  and  kept  the 
nurse's  hair  out  of  the  way. 

Early  lecturers  in  the  nursing  school  included  Billings,  Her- 
rick,  Bevan,  and  LeCount.  In  1907  obstetrics  training  was 
moved  to  the  Lying-in  Hospital,  and  pediatrics  to  the  Jackson 
Park  Baby  Sanitarium.  There  was  also  pediatrics  at  Presby- 
terian, headed  in  the  twenties  by  Dr.  Clifford  Grulee. 

Other  clinical  learning  opportunities  were  offered  by  the 
Home  for  Destitute  Crippled  Children,  at  Washington  Boule- 
vard and  Paulina  Street  on  the  West  Side.  Rush  conducted 
teaching  clinics  in  orthopedic  surgery  and  other  subjects  at  the 
Home,  which  was  a  short  walk  away. 

Presbyterian  Hospital  received  Chicago's  first  electrocardio- 
graph in  1913,  10  years  after  it  was  developed  as  a  practical 
device  for  recording  heart  activity.  It  was  the  gift  (through  Dr. 
James  Herrick,  who  used  it  to  track  coronary  thrombosis)  of  Net- 
tie McCormick,  widow  of  Cyrus. 

In  1921  Rush  opened  a  five-room  children's  clinic  at  the 
Central  Free  Dispensary,  with  kindergarten-style  tables  and 
chairs  in  its  waiting  area.  This  was  the  first  section  of  the 
dispensary  set  aside  for  children,  though  500  children  a  month 
were  seen  there.  That  number  was  sure  to  rise,  dispensary 


100         GOOD  MEDICINE 

superintendent  Gertrude  Howe  Britton  told  a  reporter. 

Medicine  in  general  in  the  early  twenties  had  its  own  flavor 
and  ambience.  Its  appeal  to  ambitious  young  men  was  limited, 
for  one  thing,  as  a  Yale  graduate  of  the  time  recalled  in  1977. 
He  is  Dr.  Samuel  G.  Taylor  III,  an  oncologist  who  was  direc- 
tor of  the  Illinois  Cancer  Council  and  helped  start  the  Rush 
Cancer  Center. 

Most  of  Taylor's  class  at  Yale  went  on  to  Wall  Street  to 
make  money.  Medical  schools  did  not  require  top  grades. 
Once  in  the  trenches,  as  it  were,  as  when  Taylor  interned  at 
County  Hospital,  one  found  the  chief  killer  was  pneumonia, 
which  had  an  80  percent  mortality  rate.  Syphilis  was  common 
and  treatable  only  in  the  early  stages.  Scarlet  fever  and 
erysipelas  cases  crowded  the  contagious  wards.  Cerebral 
damage  from  whooping  cough  and  measles  encephalitis  were 
also  common. 

A  few  miles  to  the  east,  at  St.  Luke's  Hospital,  Doctors 
Casey  Wood  and  Frank  Allport  opened  an  eye,  ear,  nose  and 
throat  clinic  about  1910.  An  outpatient  division  was  opened  in 
1917. 

In  the  twenties,  half  the  St.  Luke's  staff  had  teaching 
appointments  at  Northwestern  Medical  School,  the  rest  at  the 
University  of  Illinois.  Many  St.  Luke's  doctors  also  served  at 
Northwestern-affiliated  Passavant  Hospital. 

St.  Luke's  had  400  beds  in  1923  and  was  caring  for  more 
than  9,800  patients  a  year.  Costs  of  non-paying  patients  were 
covered  by  users  of  the  George  Smith  Memorial  Building.  St. 
Luke's,  though  founded  by  members  of  the  Episcopal  Church, 
was  "in  no  sense  a  sectarian  institution"  and  practiced  "no 
discrimination  as  to  race  or  creed,"  according  to  a  fund  rais- 
ing brochure.  The  fund  raising  was  successful.  The  Indiana 
Avenue  building  went  up,  and  by  1930  St.  Luke's  had  reached 
a  capacity  of  697  beds. 

The  twenties  were  distinguished  by  yet  another,  more  aus- 
picious St.  Luke's  Hospital  event  with  the  advent  in  1927  of 
the  annual  Woman's  Board  fashion  show,  which  by  the  mid- 
fifties  was  raising  more  than  $50,000  a  year  and  by  the  mid- 
eighties  was  raising  many  times  that  amount. 


Clinical  Observations  101 

DOCTORS,  NURSES,  PATIENTS 

In  the  early  thirties,  there  were  25  applicants  for  each  intern- 
ship at  Presbyterian  Hospital.  The  heavy  patient  load  was  the 
main  attraction,  since  other  aspects  of  the  assignment  were 
anything  but  engaging.  The  intern  was  given  room  and  board 
and  had  his  laundry  done  for  him  but  was  paid  nothing.  He 
even  bought  his  own  uniform.  Now  and  then  he  could  pick  up 
a  few  dollars  for  a  pint  of  his  blood.  Otherwise,  he  was  on  his 
own. 

One  of  the  "services"  in  which  he  might  work  for  three 
months  or  so  at  a  time  was  with  Dr.  George  Dick  of  scarlet 
fever  fame,  who  was  to  leave  for  Billings  Hospital  on  the  South 
Side  in  July  of  1932.  Dick  and  his  wife,  Gladys,  had  isolated 
the  scarlet  fever  organism  and  produced  an  immunizing  serum. 
He  was  a  big  quiet  fellow,  well  over  six  feet  tall  and  bald,  with 
expressive  eyes  and  a  sense  of  humor. 

He  was  a  very  good  teacher,  "one  of  the  few  who  really 
made  one  think,"  according  to  R.  K.  Gilchrist,  one  of  his  in- 
terns. If  an  intern  asked  him  something  he  could  have  learned 
from  a  textbook,  Dick  wouldn't  answer  him.  But  if  Dick 
realized  the  intern  had  looked  it  up  first  and  still  had  a  ques- 
tion, he  would  give  the  young  man  or  woman  15  minutes  of  his 
time  while  standing  in  a  stairwell  or  wherever  else  the  question 
was  asked. 

A  pathologist,  he  taught  students  to  "think  disease,"  a  skill 
more  important  in  the  days  before  laboratory  tests  played  their 
all-important  role.  That  is,  students  were  to  take  a  patient's 
history,  examine,  take  blood  counts  and  blood  pressure  and  do 
urine  analyses  staying  ever  alert  to  identifying  the  problem. 

Another  "service"  was  under  the  distinguished  Dr.  Kellogg 
Speed,  former  University  of  Chicago  football  star,  English 
scholar  and  war  hero.  When  Speed  gave  his  course  on  frac- 
tures at  County  Hospital,  guards  had  to  be  posted  to  make 
sure  Rush  students  got  their  half  of  the  amphitheatre  seats, 
such  was  Speed's  popularity. 

Another  service  was  with  Dr.  Rollin  T.  Woodyatt,  the 
world  famous  diabetes  specialist.  Woodyatt  was  the  first  to  use 


102         GOOD  MEDICINE 

insulin  in  Chicago  and  in  the  thirties  at  Presbyterian  was 
teaching  children  as  young  as  five  years  old  how  to  give  them- 
selves insulin.  He  and  a  biochemist,  Dr.  E.  J.  Witzemann, 
produced  insulin  at  Rush.  Woodyatt  was  a  nephew  of  the  famed 
city  planner  Daniel  Burnham. 

Dr.  Herman  Kretschmer,  later  president  of  the  AMA,  had 
another  service.  Kretschmer  was  a  shrewd  diagnostician  who 
gave  two  or  three  blood  transfusions  a  day  of  whole,  uncitrated 
resident  blood  which  worked  wonders,  passing  on  antibodies 
and  the  like  where  they  could  do  the  most  good. 

Among  nurses  at  Presbyterian  were  endowed  nurses,  spe- 
cialists who  cared  for  the  indigent.  These  were  widely  used 
during  these  years,  beginning  with  the  first  such  endowment 
in  1917.  Endowed  nurses  were  known  by  the  name  of  the  per- 
son in  whose  honor  the  endowment  was  given.  Thus  there 
were  Helen  North  Nurses,  Gladys  Foster  Nurses,  Ernest  A. 
Hamill  Nurses,  etc. 

The  floors  at  Presbyterian  were  designated  by  letters — A 
floor,  B  floor,  etc.  The  head  nurse  on  D  floor  and  trainer  of 
many  nurses,  a  woman  named  Dessie  Greek,  had  served  dur- 
ing the  Great  War  with  the  13th  Army  Base  Hospital,  staffed 
by  the  Presbyterian-Rush  contingent,  and  had  not  forgotten 
what  she  learned  of  military  discipline. 

She  kept  her  floor  sparkling  clean  and  enforced  regulations 
to  the  letter  unless  a  patient  belonged  to  the  American  Legion, 
in  which  case  special  attention  would  be  paid.  She  also  was  not 
above  (or  below)  ordering  up  scrambled  eggs  from  the  diet 
kitchen  for  a  surgeon  and  his  resident  whom  she  met  in  the 
midst  of  their  rounds. 

Nurses  and  doctors  then  as  now  often  married  each  other. 
Nurses  were  forbidden  to  marry  while  in  training,  however, 
whether  doctors  or  anyone  else,  though  some  did  and  kept  it 
secret.  Many  married  once  the  course  was  complete. 

Durand  Hospital  was  the  scene  of  sometimes  heroic  efforts 
to  save  children  choking  to  death  from  laryngeal  diphtheria. 
They  would  be  brought  in  at  all  hours,  their  chests  heaving, 
gasping  for  air  that  could  not  make  it  past  the  diphtheric  mem- 
brane formed  in  the  windpipe.  A  big  fire  gong  would  go  off  at 


Clinical  Observations  103 

the  foot  of  a  resident's  bed  on  the  fifth  (top)  floor.  He  would 
jump  up,  put  on  pants  and  slippers  and  hit  the  floor  running. 

A  nurse  would  meet  him  at  the  top  of  the  stairs  with  a  gown, 
cap  and  mask  which  he  donned  in  seconds.  He  was  with  the 
patient  almost  immediately,  slipping  a  rubber  tube  into  the 
trachea,  if  necessary  through  a  metal  one  inserted  first.  Nurses 
would  slip  in  a  mouth  gag  to  keep  the  child  from  biting  the 
doctor  as  the  two  engaged  in  their  life-and-death  struggle. 
Then  the  blocking  membrane  would  be  sucked  out.  R.  K. 
Gilchrist,  whose  recollections  these  are,  did  20  such  "intuba- 
tions" in  his  first  three  weeks  at  Durand,  where  he  spent  three 
months.  After  that  he  lost  track. 

Diagnoses  in  those  days  were  made  without  expensive  testing 
and  relied  heavily  on  the  doctor's  experience.  When  a  needle  in- 
serted into  the  chest  of  a  moderately  sick  patient  drew  out 
"brick  red  fluid,"  for  instance,  the  examining  physician  might 
spot  the  problem  immediately  as  an  amoebic  abscess  of  the 
liver  that  had  broken  through  the  diaphragm. 

Presbyterian  Hospital,  being  on  Chicago's  West  Side,  had 
its  dealings  with  the  crime  syndicate.  Al  Capone's  successor  as 
syndicate  chief,  Frank  Nitti,  known  as  "The  Enforcer,"  a  lit- 
tle dark-haired  man,  was  a  patient.  So  was  another  syndicate 
member  whom  Dr.  Ernest  Irons  treated,  without  knowing  the 
man's  provenance.  In  gratitude,  the  man  threw  a  party  for 
Irons  and  gave  him  a  watch,  which  later  checked  out  as  worth 
a  paltry  $15. 

Dr.  Vernon  David  operated  on  the  syndicate's  slot-machine 
chief,  Eddie  Vogel,  under  an  alias — Vogel's,  not  David's. 
Later  a  syndicate  lawyer  sent  a  scrubwoman  to  be  treated  for 
skin  cancer  and,  in  Robin  Hood  style,  paid  her  bill.  Gilchrist 
later,  knowing  nothing  about  the  man's  clients,  begged  $200 
from  him  to  fund  a  research  project. 

Others  gave  and  raised  money  from  a  different  background 
— the  women's  auxiliaries  or  boards  of  Presbyterian  and  St. 
Luke's  hospitals.  The  president  of  the  St.  Luke's  Woman's 
Board  from  1926  to  1944,  Mrs.  John  W.  Gary,  presided  at 
meetings  in  no-nonsense  fashion.  She  and  the  other  older 
members  sat  at  a  long  table,  she  at  one  end  and  Mrs.  Walter 


104         GOOD  MEDICINE 

B.  Wolf,  who  later  succeeded  her,  at  the  other.  The  younger 
women  sat  along  the  wall. 

It  was  at  the  start  of  Mrs.  Gary's  incumbency  that  two 
Woman's  Board  members,  Mrs.  Hathaway  Watson  and  Mrs. 
Frank  Hibbard,  suggested  an  annual  fund  raising  fashion 
show.  The  two  had  seen  charity  fashion  shows  in  France,  one 
in  Deauville  and  the  other  in  Cannes.  Together  they  decided 
that  what  was  good  for  Deauville  and  Cannes  was  good  for 
Chicago.  The  elegant,  popular  event  became  an  institution. 

The  first  show  was  held  at  the  Stevens  (later  Hilton)  Hotel 
on  October  27,  1927.  Afternoon  and  dinner  shows  were  held 
with  a  tea  in  between.  After  some  years  at  the  Stevens,  shows 
were  held  at  Orchestra  Hall  and,  since  1945,  the  Medinah 
Temple. 

Mrs.  Clyde  E.  Shorey  was  president  of  the  Presbyterian 
Hospital  Woman's  Board  in  the  mid-thirties  (1936-1938)  and 
early  forties  (1941-1945)  and  dedicated  herself  unstintingly  to 
its  success  over  several  ensuing  decades.  She  died  in  1984  in 
her  90s. 

Those  who  served  the  St.  Luke's  Woman's  Board  in  the  for- 
ties and  fifties  included  Mrs.  Gordon  Lang,  Mrs.  Eric 
Oldberg,  Mrs.  Robert  McCormick  Adams,  Mrs.  Charles  H. 
Morse,  Jr.,  and  Mrs.  Fentress  Ott.  Working  with  the  board  in 
its  various  ventures  were  Leo  Lyons,  director  of  St.  Luke's 
Hospital  from  1942  to  1956,  and  Cornelia  Conger,  its  decor- 
ator, who  bought  all  the  hospital's  china  and  decorated  its 
rooms,  leaning  often  on  Woman's  Board  members  for  guidance. 

At  the  two  hospitals  during  these  years,  including  the  early 
forties,  several  health  care  milestones  were  passed.  During 
1932,  for  instance,  the  Presbyterian-Rush  staff-faculty  per- 
formed 75  cornea  transplants.  During  the  same  year,  only  a 
few  were  done  elsewhere  in  the  U.S. 

Dr.  Eric  Oldberg's  successful  performance  of  brain  surgery 
in  1933  was  among  the  first  done  in  that  field.  St.  Luke's  opened 
Chicago's  first  audiology  service  in  1937.  Presbyterian  offered 
such  a  service  in  the  early  fifties.  Also  in  the  thirties,  the  new 
psychiatric  unit  at  St.  Luke's  was  another  first  for  a  private 
hospital  in  the  U.S. 


Clinical  Observations  105 

THE  TWO  WARS 

The  two  world  wars  involved  staffs  of  both  hospitals.  The  first 
Presbyterian  staff  person  to  enter  service  in  the  first  war  was 
the  nurse  in  charge  of  outpatient  service,  Alma  Foerster,  who 
enlisted  in  the  fall  of  1914  with  the  American  Red  Cross  for 
service  in  Russia.  She  later  served  in  Rumania  and  was  decor- 
ated by  both  these  countries  and  by  the  Red  Cross. 

One  who  left  shortly  after  her  was  Serbian-born  Dr.  John 
M.  Kara,  who  died  of  typhus  fever  while  on  duty  with  the 
Serbian  army  medical  corps.  The  epidemic  in  which  he  died 
was  finally  brought  under  control  with  delousing  methods  based 
on  the  findings  of  another  Rush  teacher,  the  medical  martyr 
Dr.  Howard  Taylor  Ricketts. 

Ricketts  had  died  five  years  earlier  in  Mexico  working  on  a 
cure  for  typhus,  which  he  discovered  was  transmitted  by  lice. 
Hence  the  delousing,  which  in  Serbia  and  elsewhere  saved 
thousands  of  lives.  Ricketts  had  already  done  extensive  work 
on  Rocky  Mountain  or  tick  fever  in  Idaho  and  on 
blastomycotic  (fungus)  infection  of  the  skin. 

Foerster  and  Kara  were  the  first  of  dozens  of  Rush  and  Pres- 
byterian personnel  who  went  to  war,  almost  all  in  medical 
service.  The  13th  U.S.  Army  Base  Hospital  was  organized  at 
Presbyterian  in  the  fall  of  1916.  Dr.  Frank  Billings,  dean  of  the 
Rush  faculty,  was  its  commanding  officer.  But  Billings  caught 
a  near  fatal  pneumonia  and  was  replaced  by  Dr.  Arthur 
Bevan. 

Others  on  the  staff  of  the  13th  were  Dr.  Dean  D.  Lewis,  of 
the  department  of  surgery;  Dr.  Basil  C.  H.  Harvey,  professor 
of  anatomy  and  later  dean  of  students  on  the  South  Side 
medical  campus;  and  Dr.  Ralph  C.  Brown,  of  the  department 
of  medicine.  The  unit  entered  service  in  January  of  1918  at 
Camp  Jackson,  Mississippi,  and  left  for  Europe  in  April.  It 
served  to  the  war's  end  in  November. 

In  the  summer  of  1917,  Billings  headed  an  American  Red 
Cross  mission  to  Russia  to  survey  conditions  there.  Dr.  Wilber 
Post  joined  him  on  this  mission,  which  lasted  two  months.  Just 
after  the  war.  Dr.  H.  Gideon  Wells  headed  a  similar  relief  mis- 


106         GOOD  MEDICINE 

sion  for  the  U.S.  Army  to  Rumania.  Post  was  also  part  of  a 
four-month  relief  mission  to  Persia  in  1918  headed  by  University 
of  Chicago  President  Harry  P.  Judson. 

Dozens  of  Rush  faculty  helped  at  ROTC  camps.  Fifteen 
Rush  graduates  took  Navy  medical  commissions.  Seventy  of 
the  Rush  junior  class  signed  as  nonmedical  personnel  in  the 
13th,  and  over  60  sophomores  joined  an  ambulance  corps 
organized  by  Captain  Elbert  Clark,  of  the  department  of 
anatomy.  Most  of  these  dropout  volunteers  later  withdrew  to 
stay  in  medical  school,  heeding  an  urgent  government  plea  to 
do  so. 

The  Medical  Enlisted  Reserve  Corps.,  composed  of  medical 
students  who  belonged  to  the  Army,  was  formed  in  August  of 
1917.  The  entire  Rush-University  of  Chicago  Medical  School 
student  body  began  studying  on  both  campuses  under  military 
command,  living  in  barracks  opposite  Hull  Laboratories  on 
the  South  Side  and  in  the  West  Side  YMCA  on  Monroe  Street 
on  the  West  Side. 

They  wore  uniforms  for  the  few  months  that  remained  of  the 
war  and  drilled  three  times  a  week  on  the  former  Chicago 
Cubs  baseball  field  two  blocks  south  of  Rush. 

In  all,  100  or  so  of  the  Rush-University  of  Chicago  faculty 
served  in  the  Medical  Corps,  many  overseas  in  the  hospital  at 
Limoges,  France.  Seventy-five  others  served  in  other  ways. 
Both  South  and  West  Side  campuses  remained  open  at  full 
capacity. 

The  St.  Luke's  staff  formed  the  14th  Field  Hospital  together 
with  the  staff  of  Michael  Reese  Hospital.  Dr.  L.  L.  McArthur 
and  nurse  Ellen  Stewart  organized  it,  but  neither  could  accom- 
pany it  overseas.  Instead,  Dr.  Samuel  Plummer,  a  St.  Luke's 
surgeon,  and  Mrs.  Lynnette  L.  Vandervort,  a  nurse  who  later 
won  a  Distinguished  Service  Medal,  headed  the  unit  when  it 
went  to  France.  Fifty  of  the  unit's  nurses  were  from  St. 
Luke's,  50  from  Reese.  Activated  in  the  fall  of  1917,  it  went 
first  to  camps  in  this  country,  where  pneumonia  and  conta- 
gious diseases  had  to  be  fought  in  barracks  conditions  and 
without  the  help  of  sulfa  and  penicillin. 

The  unit  later  paraded  in  New  York  City  before  sailing  in 


Clinical  Observations  107 

July  of  1918  for  Liverpool,  which  it  reached  on  August  11. 
Some  of  its  members  served  in  Paris,  others  on  the  English 
coast  in  an  early  Elizabethan  house  from  which  they  could  see 
France  on  a  clear  day.  The  old  house  was  loaned  by  its  owner, 
Sir  Arthur  Markham,  who  also  donated  an  X-ray  and  ambu- 
lance. Lady  Markham,  his  wife,  did  most  of  the  cooking  for 
staff  and  patients.  The  house-hospital  had  beds  for  50  and  an 
operating  room.  More  primitive  conditions  prevailed  in 
Belgium,  where  some  of  the  war  wounded  had  to  undergo  am- 
putations without  anesthetic,  according  to  one  account. 

In  World  War  II,  Presbyterian  and  St.  Luke's  doctors  and 
nurses  served  again  in  the  13th  and  14th  Army  hospital  units, 
though  not  all.  The  Presbyterian  unit  began  recruiting  in 
1942,  thanks  largely  to  Dr.  L.  C.  Gatewood,  a  veteran  of  the 
Presbyterian  unit  in  the  first  war,  who  had  remained  in  con- 
tact with  the  War  Department. 

The  13th's  doctors  and  nurses  were  recruited  with  ease 
almost  entirely  from  Presbyterian.  The  unit  offered  the  doctor 
a  way  out  of  being  drafted,  which  was  universally  considered  a 
bad  way  to  enter  the  Army  even  by  those  who  were  willing  to 
go.  The  Army  would  use  doctors  as  it  wished  in  any  event, 
removing  them  from  this  unit  as  they  were  needed  elsewhere 
— to  head  other  units,  for  instance.  This  World  War  II  unit 
was  a  general  hospital,  not  a  base  hospital,  as  was  the  one  in 
World  War  I. 

Recruiting  for  enlisted  men  was  harder,  but  the  quota  was 
filled  by  October  of  1942.  Once  formed,  the  unit  met  several 
nights  a  week  on  the  South  and  West  sides  for  drilling  and  lec- 
tures. In  December  the  first  cadre  was  inducted  and  sent  to 
Camp  Grant  near  Rockford,  Illinois.  From  there  they  were  off 
to  Camp  Robinson,  near  Little  Rock.  In  all,  the  unit  num- 
bered 20  or  so  doctors,  almost  100  nurses  and  350  enlisted  men 
— plumbers,  barbers,  carpenters  and  the  like.  Among  the  doc- 
tors were  Edwin  Miller,  the  unit's  chief  of  surgery,  Evan  Bar- 
ton, R.  K.  Gilchrist,  Holmes  Nicoll,  Francis  Straus  and 
George  Stuppy. 

Many  Presbyterian  nursing  students  joined  the  U.S.  Cadet 
Nurse  Corps  during  these  years.  The  cadet  program,  1943  to 


108         GOOD  MEDICINE 

1948,  marked  the  first  underwriting  by  the  federal  government 
of  nursing  education.  It  was  also  the  first  time  nursing  classes 
were  offered  at  Presbyterian  on  a  racially  and  religiously  non- 
discriminatory basis. 

The  13th  hospital  left  Little  Rock  in  May  for  the  Desert 
Training  Center  at  Spadra,  California,  a  camp  in  the  desert 
near  Los  Angeles,  where  they  pitched  tents  and  dug  in  to  care 
for  those  injured  in  nearby  desert  maneuvers.  Wooden  bar- 
racks, hot  water  and  other  amenities  eventually  replaced  the 
tents. 

In  September  they  went  to  Utah,  and  in  January  of  1944 
they  left  on  a  converted  Dutch  liner  for  New  Zealand, 
Australia  and  finally  New  Guinea.  In  New  Guinea,  they  set  up 
a  general  hospital  60  miles  behind  the  lines  to  receive 
casualties  from  station  hospitals.  In  the  early  weeks  in  this 
jungle  location,  dysentery  and  skin  diseases,  such  as  jungle 
rot,  were  a  regular  concern. 

In  May  of  1945,  Evan  Barton,  who  had  headed  the  unit's 
laboratory  service,  was  made  commanding  officer.  In  June  the 
unit  was  off  to  the  Philippines,  in  October  to  Japan.  By 
December  of  1946,  when  the  unit  was  officially  deactivated, 
most  had  gone  home. 

Not  all  Rush-Presbyterian  doctors  went  with  the  13th.  A 
group  was  taken  from  it  while  in  Australia  and  sent  to  form  the 
second  and  25th  portable  surgical  hospitals.  This  was  even- 
tually commanded  by  Dr.  Frederic  de  Peyster  (later  Major),  a 
1940  Rush  graduate.  As  part  of  the  32nd  Infantry,  the  25th 
saw  action  on  a  series  of  Pacific  islands,  including  Okinawa,  le 
Shima  (where  correspondent  Ernie  Pyle  was  killed  by  a 
sniper's  bullet),  and  the  Philippines.  On  September  6,  1945, 
after  the  Japanese  surrender,  the  32nd  entered  southern 
Japan,  where  de  Peyster' s  portable  hospital  group  set  up  the 
first  American  hospital.  Every  doctor  but  one  in  the  25th  was  a 
Rush  graduate. 

Presbyterian's  doctors  for  the  most  part  stayed  together  dur- 
ing the  war,  but  St.  Luke's  did  not.  Some  served  in  North 
Africa  and  Italy  with  the  14th  General  Hospital,  setting  up 
hospitals  in  Naples  and  then  in  France.  In  the  one  in  France, 


Clinical  Observations  109 

there  was  one  nurse  to  every  100  patients  and  the  staff  per- 
formed 60  to  90  operations  a  day. 

Others,  35  of  them,  joined  the  Army  Air  Corps  after  the  Army 
and  Navy  told  Dr.  Foster  McMillan  they  weren't  needed. 
McMillan  finally  went  to  Washington,  where  he  found  the  Air 
Corps  needed  them  very  much.  St.  Luke's  had  two  Air  Corps 
units,  one  headed  by  McMillan  and  Dr.  John  Brewer,  the 
other  by  Dr.  Marvin  Flannery.  The  first  went  to  Denver,  to 
set  up  Buckley  Hospital,  near  Buckley  Field. 

The  other  went  to  Amarillo,  Texas,  though  later  Brewer 
went  to  Amarillo  too,  to  head  the  hospital  there.  Doctors 
Ormand  Julian  and  Earl  Merz  (later  head  of  ophthalmology  at 
Northwestern)  were  in  the  Amarillo  group.  In  general  the  St. 
Luke's  men  were  split  off  from  the  original  St.  Luke's  group  as 
the  Air  Corps  found  other  posts  for  them. 

Back  on  the  home  front  at  Presbyterian,  nonprofessional 
volunteers  were  trained  to  help  the  short-handed  staff,  in- 
cluding a  contingent  of  male  Wilson  &  Company  employees  in 
1944.  Women  volunteers  came  from  the  Red  Cross  and  from 
the  ranks  of  the  Woman's  Board.  Mrs.  Clyde  Shorey  headed 
the  latter  group.  It  was  the  first  time  direct  service  for  patients 
— taking  temperatures,  for  instance — was  performed  by 
volunteers.  A  bright  spot  in  the  middle  of  the  war  was  the  be- 
quest to  the  hospital  of  $450,000  from  the  estate  of  the  widow 
of  Dr.  Arthur  Bevan. 


William  Rainey  Harper, 
1856-1906,  founder  of 
The  University  of  Chicago. 

(Photo  courtesy  University  of  Chicago) 


E.  Fletcher  Ingals,  M.D., 
1848-1918. 


Frank  Billings,  M.D., 

1854-1932,  and  Arthur 

Dean  Be  van,  M.D., 

1861-1943. 


OJ 


> 

Q 


o 
o 


o 
X 


c 

O 
O 

o 
o 

O 


T3 

C 
O 
o 


PC 

PQ 


Teaching  surgery,  1938. 


James  B.  Herrick,  M.D. 
1861-1954. 


Ludvig  Hektoen,  M.D. 
1863-1951. 


Bertram  W.  Sippy,  M.D. 
1866-1924. 


Nicholas  Senn,  M.D.,  conducts  surgery  clinic  in  amphitheatre  of 
Rush  Medical  College. 


M.  Helena  McMillan,  R.N. 

1868-1970,  founder  of 

Presbyterian  Hospital  School 

of  Nursing  in  1903. 


Surgical  supplies  room,  Presbyterian  Hospital,  1910. 


Children's  Ward, 
Presbyterian  Hospital, 
1937. 


Central  Free  Dispensary  waiting  room,  1923. 


First  electrocardiogram  at  Rush  Medical  College/Presbyterian 
Hospital,  1913. 


St.  Luke's  Hospital  operating  room,  1913. 


John  Benjamin  Murphy, 
M.D.,  1857-1916. 

(Courtesy  Mercy  Hospital  of 
Chicago) 


St.  Luke's  Hospital,  1925. 


Madeleine  McConnell,  R.N., 
1888-1983. 


p 

FASHION-SHOW 

BENErnia 


Poster  for  Woman's  Board 
Fashion  Show  in  1927. 


Fashion  Show  Poster,  1986. 


Postwar  Revival 
1946-1955 


At  Presbyterian  Hospital  in  1946,  the  mood  was  shaped  by 
two  major  events  of  the  past  five  years,  the  war  just  ended  and 
the  split  with  The  University  of  Chicago.  The  war  had  been 
disruptive,  of  course.  Doctors  and  nurses  left.  Supplies  and 
services  were  short.  The  hospital  functioned  short-handed. 
Life  went  on  but  with  a  sometimes  grim  expectancy.  At  the 
same  time,  there  was  a  huge,  unprecedented  governmental  in- 
volvement in  medical  matters  which  was  to  make  a  great  dif- 
ference to  Presbyterian. 

The  split  with  the  university  was  disrupting,  as  was  the 
simultaneous  mothballing  of  Rush  Medical  College.  For  the 
first  time  in  its  almost  60  years,  the  hospital  had  gone  it  alone 
without  Rush.  The  Presbyterian  staff  was  adjusting  to  its  new 
identity. 

The  hospital  affiliated  with  The  University  of  Illinois  in 
1941,  the  year  the  Chicago  Medical  Center  District  was 
created  by  the  state  legislature  and  given  power  to  buy  and 
clear  slum  land,  Presbyterian  and  The  University  of  Illinois 
were  in  the  district.  So  were  Cook  County  Hospital  and  its 


121 


1 22         GOOD  MEDICINE 

affiliates,  the  Loyola  University  and  Chicago  Medical  schools 
and  some  state  laboratories.  Presbyterian  might  have  felt 
orphaned,  but  its  West  Side  location  was  receiving  a  powerful 
boost  from  government. 

The  Presbyterian-University  of  Illinois  agreement  preserved 
the  independence  of  each.  The  hospital  pledged  cooperation 
with  the  university,  which  was  to  have  access  to  the  hospital's 
facilities.  Neither  institution  assumed  budgetary  obligations 
for  the  other. 

Hospital  appointments  were  to  be  made  by  hospital  trustees 
after  a  process  of  nomination  and  approval  by  the  university. 
This  nomination  process  has  been  commonly  thought  to  have 
given  the  university  veto  power,  never  exercised,  over  hospital 
appointments,  but  it  didn't  quite  say  that. 

Furthermore,  the  university  was  to  appoint  the  hospital  staff 
to  its  own  clinical  staff  (would  "blanket"  them  in,  as  one 
veteran  put  it)  and  was  free  to  nominate  "a  limited  number  of 
qualified  members"  of  its  faculty  to  the  hospital  staff. 

Former  Rush  faculty  members  were  to  be  designated  "Rush 
Professors"  —  "to  provide  continuity  between  the  old  and  the 
new  organizations."  Rush  veterans  understood  this  to  cover 
not  only  Rush  staff  at  the  time  of  the  agreement  but  also  those 
who  joined  Presbyterian  (and  the  university  faculty)  later. 

But  university  administrators  did  not  agree,  and  when 
papers  came  into  their  offices  describing  newcomers  as 
"Rush,"  they  crossed  out  the  "Rush"  part.  In  any  event  the 
nomenclature  was  honorific  and  apparently  a  nod  to  the  feel- 
ings of  those  recently  bereaved  of  their  medical  college.  At  the 
university  it  denoted  neither  special  standing  nor  automatic 
professorship. 

The  University  of  Illinois,  then  a  shadow  of  what  it  would 
become,  was  Presbyterian's  second  choice  for  affiliation.  The 
hospital  had  tried  Northwestern  first — the  city's  other  strong 
medical  school.  But  Northwestern  had  just  completed  its  affili- 
ation with  Wesley  Hospital  and  was  not  ready  for  another. 

First  choice  or  not,  the  Illinois  affiliation  provided  university 
appointments  for  the  hospital  faculty  and  made  it  easier  to 
recruit  house  staff.  At  least  half  of  these  would  eventually  come 


Postwar  Revival  123 

from  the  University  of  Illinois.  It  also  helped  the  hospital  when 
it  sought  research  grants. 

University  of  Illinois  students  began  coming  immediately  to 
Presbyterian.  William  Grove,  later  to  spend  his  career  at  the 
university,  much  of  it  as  dean  of  the  medical  school,  was  one  of 
them.  A  senior  student  in  medical  school  in  1942,  he  took 
classes  at  Presbyterian  and  was  one  of  the  first  University  of  Il- 
linois students  to  take  a  clerkship  (do  third-  and  fourth-year 
clinical  studies)  at  Presbyterian. 

For  the  most  part,  the  university-hospital  relationship  went 
smoothly,  in  spite  of  what  Dr.  Grove  later  called  an  "uneasy" 
relationship  among  administrators.  The  uneasiness  was  there 
from  the  beginning,  however  more  obvious  it  became  later. 
But  among  medical  staff  and  faculty  there  was  generally  coop- 
eration, even  comradeship. 

Meanwhile,  the  war  veterans  returned  beginning  in  1946, 
greeted  with  a  half-serious  "Welcome  back  but  not  here"  from 
some  colleagues  who  saw  increased  competition  for  patients. 
Attending  physicians  had  to  start  their  practices  over  again. 
Surgeons  who  had  not  gotten  board  certification  found  places 
saved  for  them  by  Dr.  Vernon  David.  One  of  these.  Dr. 
Frederic  de  Peyster,  joined  David  and  Dr.  R.  Kennedy 
Gilchrist  for  practice  in  general  surgery. 

Once  back  on  the  West  Side,  de  Peyster,  one  of  Rush's  most 
recent  graduates,  "picked  up  the  ball  to  carry  Rush  into  the 
future,"  as  Bill  Grove  saw  it  at  the  time,  assuming  the  role  of  a 
"quiet  but  key  leader"  in  maintaining  alumni  interest  and 
keeping  quiet  pressure  up  for  some  sort  of  Rush  revival. 

St.  Luke's  a  few  miles  away  was  at  a  high  point  academically, 
what  with  University  of  Illinois  appointments  in  orthopedics, 
plastic  surgery,  neurosurgery  and  the  like.  But  these  all  dated 
from  the  thirties,  which  were  a  golden  age  for  that  institution 
(as  the  twenties  had  been  for  Rush  Medical  College).  There 
had  been  no  new  appointments  in  10  years.  So  there  was  a 
10-year  gap  in  age  of  the  staff,  not  to  mention  a  modicum  of 
hard  feeling  about  those  who  hadn't  gone  to  war. 

The  house  staff  was  older  than  had  been  normal.  Some  who 
had  run  field  hospitals  were  reduced  to  interns  when  they 


124         GOOD  MEDICINE 

returned.  Most  were  married  (the  old  rules  had  forbidden 
marrying  during  internship),  but  were  expected  to  be  on  call 
24  hours.  During  his  internship  months  in  the  urology  depart- 
ment, Dr.  Philip  N.  Jones  was  not  even  allowed  out  of  the 
hospital.  In  the  department  of  medicine,  it  was  two  nights  on, 
one  off,  two  weekends  on,  one  off. 

Presbyterian  was  to  have  its  postwar  revival,  but  at  St. 
Luke's  disadvantages  began  to  predominate.  St.  Luke's  had 
patients,  a  solid  reputation  and  a  thriving  Northwestern 
University  clerkship  (without  full  affiliation). 

But  it  was  off  the  beaten  path,  while  Presbyterian  sat  along- 
side the  route  of  the  new  Congress  (later  Eisenhower)  Express- 
way, which  was  to  be  fully  operative  in  1960.  Presbyterian 
thus  was  to  be  near  a  gateway  to  downtown  from  three  direc- 
tions. Northwestern  had  the  same  advantage  north  of  the 
river.  St.  Luke's  on  the  other  hand,  enjoyed  no  such  visibility 
and  accessibility,  and  its  neighborhood  was  in  sharp  socio- 
economic decline. 

So  was  Presbyterian's,  but  again  location  made  the  differ- 
ence. Presbyterian  was  in  the  world's  biggest  medical  district, 
while  St.  Luke's  was  isolated.  St.  Luke's  began  to  slip  in 
recruitment  of  patients,  doctors  and  employees. 

Neither  had  St.  Luke's  suffered  the  trauma  of  disaffiliation 
from  a  major  university,  as  had  Presbyterian,  which  now,  like 
a  man  or  woman  after  a  divorce,  had  to  pull  itself  together.  It 
was  nothing  like  that  at  St.  Luke's,  where  business  continued 
pretty  much  as  usual. 

Neither  did  St.  Luke's  have  money  sources  comparable  to 
Presbyterian's.  The  Bevan  and  Sprague  funds,  for  example, 
though  not  university-size,  nonetheless  were  important  for 
funding  research  and  professorships.  War's  end  was  a  peak 
time  for  St.  Luke's.  The  slide  was  coming. 

For  Presbyterian  it  was  another  story.  The  immediate  post- 
war period  was  a  slough  for  Presbyterian.  Full  of  "prominent, 
nationally  known  senescent  doctors,"  as  one  Presbyterian 
veteran  said,  it  was  on  the  verge  of  either  something  great  or 
something  very  bad.  Staff  had  to  be  strengthened,  weakened 
as  it  was  by  lack  of  new  blood  during  the  war,  not  to  mention 
the  University  of  Chicago  split. 


Postwar  Revival         125 

The  board  felt  the  same  way.  "The  only  way  to  make  this  a 
distinguished  hospital,"  said  trustee  A.  B.  Dick,  Jr.,  "is  to  get 
distinguished  physicians."  Presbyterian  had  some  already. 
Dick  wanted  more.  So  did  Alfred  Carton,  another  board  vet- 
eran, the  lawyer  for  the  hospital  who  had  functioned  as  its 
part-time  president  in  the  thirties. 

Management  consultants  Booz,  Allen  &  Hamilton  were 
called  in — a  move  unheard  of  for  hospitals  at  the  time.  Some 
eminent  professor  might  have  been  consulted,  but  not  a  com- 
mercial, nonmedical  consulting  firm.  Booz,  Allen  recom- 
mended funding  full-time  professors.  Rush  (Presbyterian)  was 
supposed  to  be  a  postgraduate  school.  Let  it  be  one  then. 

Most  teaching  hospitals  worth  their  salt  had  full-timers.  But 
Presbyterian's  teachers  supported  themselves  with  their  prac- 
tices and  taught  interns  and  residents  in  their  spare  time.  This 
worked  with  James  Herrick  and  his  contemporaries,  but  Her- 
rick  could  function  with  little  more  than  a  microscope.  Things 
had  changed  with  the  coming  of  the  modern  laboratory.  World 
War  II  had  started  a  revolution  in  academic  medicine.  Get 
salaried  people,  said  Booz,  Allen. 

The  first  of  these  were  Dr.  George  M.  Hass,  a  pathologist, 
and  Dr.  Douglas  A.  McFadyen,  a  biochemist,  who  arrived  in 
January  of  1946.  Hass,  now  professor  emeritus  at  Rush- 
Presbyterian-St.  Luke's  Medical  Center,  was  to  exert  national 
influence,  training  a  dozen  or  more  pathologists  who  later 
headed  departments  around  the  country.  A  great  believer  in 
basic  research,  he  recorded  gains  in  seeking  out  the  causes  of 
arteriosclerosis. 

Two  years  later,  in  January  of  1948,  Dr.  S.  Howard  Arm- 
strong, Jr.,  came  as  Presbyterian's  first  full-time  chairman  of 
medicine.  These  were  the  nucleus  of  the  new  staff.  Armstrong 
stood  out  among  them  as  a  colorful,  dynamic  leader,  but 
neither  he  nor  McFadyen  were  to  remain. 

Staff  veterans  welcomed  the  developments,  determined  as 
they  were  that  Rush  should  one  day  reopen.  Even  before  the 
13th  General  Hospital  had  gone  overseas,  its  members  had 
recommended  hiring  new  people.  The  hirings  represented  an 
important  move  by  the  board  toward  keeping  alive  hopes  for  a 
revived  Rush  Medical  College.  The  University  of  Illinois  rela- 


126         GOOD  MEDICINE 

tionship,  cordial  and  valuable  as  it  was,  could  be  no  substitute 
for  a  new  Rush  risen  from  its  limbo  state.  The  board  had  funds 
which  it  was  expected  to  put  to  just  such  a  use. 

More  would  be  needed,  however.  In  April  of  1950,  A.  B. 
Dick,  Jr.,  was  announced  as  chairman  of  a  campaign  to  raise 
$5.5  million.  It  was  the  first  general  public  subscription  cam- 
paign in  Presbyterian  Hospital  history.  Philanthropic  muscles 
were  beginning  to  ripple. 

In  December  of  1951,  a  full-time  surgeon  arrived.  Dr.  Ed- 
ward (Ted)  Beattie,  from  George  Washington  University 
medical  school,  in  Washington,  D.C.  Beattie  was  to  become, 
in  September  of  1954,  Presbyterian's  first  full-time  head  of 
surgery. 

Beattie  and  Dr.  Fred  de  Peyster  had  known  each  other  as  in- 
terns at  Peter  Bent  Brigham  Hospital  in  Boston  before  the 
war.  When  de  Peyster  heard  Presbyterian  was  looking  for  a 
chest  surgeon,  he  told  Dr.  Edwin  Miller,  Presbyterian's  head 
of  surgery,  about  him.  Beattie,  then  at  Brigham,  couldn't 
come  to  Chicago  right  away  but  came  after  a  stint  at  George 
Washington. 

When  Beattie  did  come,  he  was  greeted  on  his  first  two  visits 
in  Chicago  fashion — once  when  a  hospital  security  guard  and 
doorman  known  as  "Bill  the  cop"  shot  to  stop  a  purse  snatcher 
right  in  front  of  Presbyterian  and  again  when  there  was  a  rob- 
bery on  the  floor  of  the  Drake  Hotel,  where  he  and  his  wife 
were  staying. 

Surgical  research  began  under  Beattie;  he  generally  revital- 
ized the  program  in  surgery.  Once  or  twice  when  he  was  chair- 
man, for  instance,  his  staff  read  more  papers  at  the  Forum  of 
Fundamental  Sciences  (part  of  the  annual  meeting  of  the 
American  College  of  Surgeons)  than  the  surgical  staff  of  the 
much  bigger  University  of  Illinois  medical  school. 

Beattie  left  in  July  of  1965  for  Sloan-Kettering  Institute  in 
New  York  City,  where  he  became  medical  director  and  head 
of  general  and  thoracic  surgery.  He  was  succeeded  by  Ormand 
Julian,  another  full-timer,  who  was  succeeded  by  Dr.  Harry 
Southwick,  a  private  practitioner. 

Meanwhile,  in  September  of  1950,  progress  was  reported  by 


Postwar  Revival  127 

Presbyterian  researchers  in  another  field,  cardiovascular 
medicine — specifically  in  the  search  for  causes  of  arteriosclerosis. 
This  was  James  A.  Campbell's  work.  Campbell  had  arrived  in 
March  of  1949  as  the  fourth  of  the  full-timers,  the  second  in 
medicine,  recruited  by  Armstrong,  who  had  known  him  at 
Harvard,  as  director  of  the  new  cardiovascular  research  labo- 
ratory. A  mere  31  years  old,  he  was  destined  to  spend  his  life  at 
Presbyterian  and  was  to  become  the  second  founder  of  Rush 
Medical  College. 

In  some  respects  Campbell  was  an  unlikely  candidate  for  the 
honor.  The  oldest  of  three  children  of  a  Presbyterian  minister 
in  Rochelle,  Illinois,  75  miles  west  of  Chicago,  he  grew  up 
poor  but  educated.  He  attended  Knox  College  (class  of  1939), 
a  small  liberal  arts  school  in  Western  Illinois,  on  a  scholarship. 

Then  he  passed  up  a  scholarship  to  the  Yale  University 
School  of  Drama  because  his  father  blocked  the  move,  though 
the  Broadway  producer  Brock  Pemberton  reportedly  had 
guaranteed  the  young  man  parts  in  his  plays.  (These  later  in- 
cluded the  immensely  successful  "Harvey,"  in  1944.)  Camp- 
bell went  instead  to  The  University  of  Chicago  medical  school. 
There  is  probably  no  one  who  knew  the  outgoing,  dramatic 
Campbell  in  later  life  who  would  doubt  that  he  once  con- 
sidered the  stage  for  a  career. 

After  two  years  at  Chicago,  1939  to  1941,  he  interrupted 
medical  school  to  spend  a  year  working  in  the  university's 
pathology  laboratory.  Then  he  was  off  to  Harvard  Medical 
School,  where  he  got  his  M.D.  in  1943.  While  at  Cambridge, 
he  met  and  married  a  young  Brookline,  Massachusetts,  school 
teacher  and  recent  graduate  of  Boston's  Wheelock  College, 
Elda  Crichton,  from  Johnstown,  Pennsylvania. 

He  interned  at  the  Harvard  Service  in  Boston  City  Hospital, 
then  worked  for  a  year  at  that  hospital's  Thorndike  Laboratory. 
In  1946  he  entered  the  Army  at  Edgewood  (Maryland)  Arsenal, 
where  he  became  something  of  an  expert  on  mustard  gas.  In 
1947  he  took  the  Harvey  Cushing  fellowship  in  cardiac  medicine 
at  Johns  Hopkins  University  Medical  School,  working  on  car- 
diac catheterization  under  Dr.  Richard  Bing.  In  1948  Armstrong 
recruited  him  for  Presbyterian. 


128         GOOD  MEDICINE 

At  Presbyterian,  Campbell  set  up  the  cardiac  catheteriza- 
tion lab  in  the  department  of  medicine,  equipping  it  like  a 
surgical  room  over  the  objections  of  the  head  of  surgery,  Dr. 
Vernon  David,  It  was  in  this  room  that  Campbell  performed 
Chicago's  first  heart  catheterization. 

He  and  his  family  lived  in  Lake  Forest.  Their  next-door 
neighbors,  Cyrus  and  Mary  Adams,  were  known  to  the  Arm- 
strongs. Cyrus  Adams  and  Howard  Armstrong's  father  had 
been  friends  at  Princeton.  Cyrus  and  Mary's  daughter,  Mary 
Adams  Young,  was  the  wife  of  George  Young,  a  lawyer  soon 
to  be  a  trustee  of  St.  Luke's  Hospital.  Mary  Young  and  Elda 
Campbell  became  good  friends,  and  so  did  their  husbands. 
The  friendship  would  prove  extremely  important  to  Presby- 
terian and  St.  Luke's  hospitals. 

The  James  Campbell-Howard  Armstrong  relationship  un- 
ravelled, however.  The  two  disagreed  philosophically  on  the 
role  of  publicly  funded  medical  institutions,  for  one  thing.  In- 
deed, Armstrong  was  to  leave  Presbyterian  eventually  for 
Cook  County  Hospital,  which  he  believed  in  and  which 
Campbell  didn't.  A  gap  yawned  between  the  two,  whatever 
the  cause. 

In  any  event,  for  reasons  that  are  not  clear  and  not  clearly 
related  to  any  disagreement  he  had  with  Armstrong,  Jim 
Campbell  walked  away  from  Presbyterian  less  than  three  years 
after  he  arrived,  leaving  to  be  dean  of  the  Medical  School  of 
Albany,  New  York,  a  part  of  Union  College  in  Schenectady. 

Off  to  Albany  he  went,  young  and  young-looking.  His  first 
day  on  the  job,  he  was  taken  for  a  student  and  told  not  to  park 
in  the  staff  parking  lot.  The  incident  was  symbolic.  Albany 
was  a  mistake,  he  later  told  a  colleague,  without  saying  why. 
Two  years  after  he  arrived  there,  when  Armstrong  was  in  the 
process  of  leaving  Presbyterian,  Dr.  Edwin  Irons,  son  of  the 
former  Rush  dean,  came  out  to  Albany  with  an  offer  from  a 
search  committee.  Campbell  jumped  at  it  and  hurried  back  to 
become  Presbyterian  Hospital's  second  full-time  chairman  of 
medicine.  He  was  a  few  months  short  of  his  36th  birthday. 

At  Presbyterian  he  instituted  the  weekly  medical  grand 
rounds,  which  became  the  best  attended  exercise  in  the  cur- 


Postwar  Revival  129 

riculum.  He  presided,  quizzing  interns  and  residents  about 
patients'  treatment.  The  sessions  were  full  of  tension,  humor 
and  knowledge  for  some,  but  full  of  trouble  for  others.  A  lot  of 
students  were  scared  to  death  of  Jim  Campbell. 

To  a  contemporary  who  had  known  him  at  Harvard,  it  was 
vintage  Campbell,  a  mixture  of  the  fascinatingly  brilliant  and 
the  fascinatingly  vindictive.  Aggressive,  vitriolic,  a  born 
debater,  he  used  the  grand  rounds  to  weed  out  the  mediocre 
and  to  educate  the  rest.  Coming  to  what  was  essentially  a  com- 
munity hospital  with  350  to  400  beds,  he  found  people  he 
wanted  to  keep  and  others  he  didn't  and  moved  accordingly  to 
shape  his  staff. 

Patients  were  sometimes  amused  by  the  experience,  includ- 
ing friends  of  trustees.  Wheeled  from  their  rooms  down  to  the 
A.  B.  Dick  auditorium  in  the  East  (now  Kellogg)  Pavilion, 
they  would  listen  while  Campbell  asked  opinions  from 
assembled  "youngsters"  (interns,  etc.),  pleased  to  be  the  ob- 
ject of  so  much  attention. 

But  they  weren't  at  the  receiving  end.  One  or  two  surgeons 
were  "not  very  good,"  and  Campbell  "went  after  them  all  the 
time,"  the  same  contemporary  said.  Jim  Campbell  was  not 
about  to  suffer  fools  gladly.  He  was  hard  on  administrators 
too.  He  is  said  to  have  "driven  out"  the  first  he  worked  under, 
made  it  tough  on  the  next  one,  who  didn't  last  long,  and  forced 
the  board  to  a  choice  between  him  and  the  third.  Recollections 
differ,  but  a  prominent  trustee  is  among  those  who  concede  it's 
possible  things  happened  that  way. 

Furthermore,  he  clashed  with  his  nominal  superior  at  the 
University  of  Illinois  medical  school,  Dr.  Harry  Dowling,  the 
chief  of  medicine.  A  full-timer  like  Campbell  and  like  him  a 
debater  and  persuader,  Dowling  often  won  the  university 
faculty  to  his  views. 

Conflict  was  to  some  extent  inevitable.  Campbell  had  the 
manner  and  goals  of  an  entrepreneur.  Ambitious  and  impa- 
tient, he  was  also  a  "medical  politician"  who  elicited  "unbe- 
lievable support"  from  the  hospital  board,  in  the  words  of  a 
Presbyterian  old-timer. 

Campbell  began  hiring  other  full-timers  immediately,  using 


130         GOOD  MEDICINE 

Presbyterian's  strong  financial  base  to  improve  its  teaching 
and  research  capabiUties.  The  first,  in  1953,  were  Graettinger 
and  Kark,  followed  in  1954  by  Trobaugh. 

Dr.  John  Graettinger,  also  fi:'om  Harvard,  joined  Campbell 
in  medicine  and  worked  with  him  in  the  newly  reestablished 
cardiovascular  lab,  which  he  later  headed.  Dr.  Robert  Kark, 
who  held  the  Licentiate  of  the  Royal  College  of  Physicians  of 
London  and  had  also  trained  in  the  Harvard  Service  in 
Boston,  was  internationally  known  for  his  treatment  of  renal 
(kidney  and  kidney-related)  diseases.  He  introduced  renal  bi- 
opsies, a  powerful  diagnostic  tool,  into  the  cardiovascular  lab. 

Dr.  Frank  Trobaugh,  a  classmate  of  Campbell's  at  Har- 
vard, came  to  head  hematology  (the  study  of  blood  and  blood- 
related  diseases).  Trained  in  pathology,  he  had  headed  the 
laboratories  for  U.S.  forces  in  Europe  during  the  war  before 
returning  to  Harvard  in  internal  medicine.  At  Presbyterian  he 
set  up  laboratories  for  analyzing  patient's  blood,  urine,  and 
the  rest.  These  labs  were  moved  into  Campbell's  department 
of  medicine. 

Campbell  and  Graettinger  were  joined  in  March  of  1954  by 
Dr.  Joseph  Muenster,  who  came  as  Presbyterian's  first  re- 
search fellow.  He  was  just  out  of  the  Air  Force,  from  St.  Louis, 
and  came  on  a  two-year  assignment.  He  was  to  stay  for  consid- 
erably longer  than  that,  however. 

As  a  sort  of  fringe  benefit,  Campbell  told  Muenster  when  he 
hired  him  that  he  would  introduce  him  to  James  Herrick,  the 
94-year-old  founder  of  cardiology.  But  the  day  before 
Muenster  was  to  meet  the  great  man,  Herrick  died.  Herrick's 
death  came  fittingly,  perhaps,  at  about  the  time  Campbell  and 
his  colleagues  were  developing  heart  catheterization  at  Presby- 
terian, the  landmark  diagnostic  technique  for  the  disease  Her- 
rick had  first  described  which  replaced  the  electrocardiograph, 
which  Herrick  had  first  used  to  map  the  disease's  progress. 

A  year  later,  Campbell  hired  another  full-timer,  this  time  in 
endocrinology.  Dr.  Theodore  Schwartz.  Schwartz  came  from 
Johns  Hopkins  University  by  way  of  Duke  University,  where 
since  1948  he  had  been  studying  under  Dr.  Frank  Engel. 
Schwartz  had  taught   Engel   internal  medicine   while  Engel 


Postwar  Revival         131 

taught  him  experimental  endocrinology,  and  the  two  had 
taken  their  board  examinations  at  the  same  time. 

Schwartz  arrived  with  his  family  in  the  summer  of  1954  and 
stayed  at  the  Campbells'  Walton  Street  apartment  on  the 
city's  Near  North  Side  until  he  and  his  wife  found  a  house  in 
Evanston.  The  Campbells  were  vacationing  at  the  time. 

Campbell  had  set  up  the  endocrinology  section  which 
Schwartz  headed  with  a  Hartford  Foundation  grant.  Other 
grant  money  followed,  as  one  a  few  years  later  from  the  Na- 
tional Institutes  of  Health,  to  train  cardiologists.  Most  of 
Presbyterian's  grants  came  to  the  department  of  medicine. 

Now  there  were  five  full-time  salaried  staff — the  surgeon 
Beattie  and  medical  men  Campbell,  Graettinger,  Trobaugh 
and  Schwartz — with  Muenster  as  a  fellow.  An  older  physician 
who  worked  with  this  new  team  was  Dr.  Richard  B.  Capps, 
who  also  had  served  in  the  Harvard  unit  at  Boston  City 
Hospital.  Capps  was  internationally  known  for  his  work  in 
liver  diseases. 

Another,  a  part-timer,  was  Dr.  Samuel  G.  Taylor  III,  who 
moved  out  of  endocrinology  to  make  room  for  Schwartz  and 
went  into  oncology  (the  study  of  tumors).  Taylor  became  the 
founder  of  oncology  at  Presbyterian. 

Not  all  supported  the  changes.  Some  practitioners,  volun- 
teer teachers  suspicious  of  this  new  breed  of  salaried  full-time 
professors,  called  them  "hired  hands."  But  for  these  critics  the 
worst  was  yet  to  come,  as  Campbell  made  changes  in  house- 
staff  education  and  even  in  the  hospital  wearing  apparel  of 
attending  physicians. 

Meanwhile,  "cutting-edge"  diagnostic  procedures  were  be- 
coming available.  Chief  among  them  was  cardiac  catheteriza- 
tion, a  much  more  powerful  tool  than  the  electrocardiograph, 
which  up  to  then  was  the  best  available  in  Chicago.  Heart 
surgery  developed  in  tandem  with  the  new  diagnostic  proce- 
dure. Cardiologists  identified  problems,  and  surgeons  solved 
them. 

Graettinger  and  Muenster  supervised  postoperative  man- 
agement when  necessary.  In  this  they  worked  closely  with 
Beattie,  who  as  chairman  of  surgery  was  Campbell's  surgical 


132         GOOD  MEDICINE 

counterpart,  and  the  20-year  Presbyterian  veteran,  Dr.  Egbert 
Fell.  In  1956  Fell  performed  Chicago's  first  successful  open- 
heart  operation  in  which  the  heart-lung  machine  was  used. 
This  was  at  Cook  County  Hospital;  a  week  later  he  did  the 
second  at  Presbyterian  Hospital.  In  1957  he  reported  on  his 
successful  series  of  such  operations  (about  25)  to  the  Chicago 
Surgical  Society.  The  hospital's  fame  spread. 

Campbell  had  left  lab  work  in  Graettinger's  and  Muenster's 
hands  and  had  turned  to  administration  and  the  training  of 
house  staff.  Presbyterian's  training  programs  were  in  need  of 
improvement.  In  August  of  1954,  when  Graettinger  arrived, 
the  hospital  had  only  four  interns. 

A  recruiting  program  was  started,  and  the  numbers  of  in- 
terns and  residents  grew  rapidly.  One  year,  seven  residents 
came  from  Harvard  Medical  School.  Clerkships  for  third-and 
fourth-year  undergraduate  clinical  students  also  increased. 
University  of  Illinois  students  began  to  ask  for  Presbyterian  for 
their  third  and  fourth  years.  In  time,  well  over  half  of  Univer- 
sity of  Illinois  clerks  were  being  trained  at  Presbyterian. 

During  this  time,  not  all  the  initiative  was  Campbell's. 
Members  of  the  research  and  education  committee  met  in  1955 
to  discuss  how  to  spend  a  $25,000  Sprague  Institute  grant.  The 
group  included  Ernest  Irons,  the  former  Rush  dean;  veteran 
surgeons  Vernon  David  and  R.  K.  Gilchrist,  and  Dr.  Karl 
Klicka,  the  hospital's  superintendent,  whom  Campbell  opposed. 
It  didn't  include  Campbell. 

Campbell  continued  to  attend  to  hospital-wide  concerns, 
among  which  he  considered  none  more  important  than  provid- 
ing a  single  standard  of  care  for  patients. 

In  Boston  he  had  seen  the  best  of  the  dual  system — separate 
treatment  for  paying  and  nonpaying  patients.  His  and  Graet- 
tinger's chief  at  Massachusetts  General  Hospital,  Dr.  William 
B.  Castle,  knew  his  patients  by  name  and  came  to  see  them  at 
all  hours,  not  just  in  the  daytime.  Nonetheless  these  patients, 
captive  in  their  poverty,  were  used  by  doctors  for  clinical  in- 
vestigation. 

When  this  happened  under  doctors  like  Castle,  it  was  the 
reason   American   medicine   developed   rapidly   between   the 


Postwar  Revival         133 

wars.  Doctors  did  this  sort  of  clinical  research  (and  teaching) 
in  places  like  Cook  County  Hospital  or  Presbyterian's  "lower 
wards,"  as  they  were  called. 

The  private-patient  pavilions,  on  the  other  hand — Phillips 
House  at  Massachusetts  General  in  Boston,  Harkness  at  Pres- 
byterian in  New  York  City,  Passavant  in  Chicago  and  others 
— were  regarded  by  medical  students  as  "dogs,"  because  in 
these  places  students  had  to  stand  and  watch  while  the  attending 
physicians  did  the  work.  They  much  preferred  public  institu- 
tions, where  they  could  do  it  themselves  and  learn  to  be  doctors. 

Campbell  decided  this  had  to  change.  The  double  standard 
had  to  go  because  of  what  it  meant  to  medical  trainees  (clerks, 
interns,  residents)  and  paying  patients  as  well  as  to  nonpaying 
ones. 

In  the  old  system,  trainees  dealt  mostly  with  more  severe 
problems  which  were  harder  to  treat  outside  a  hospital  and 
with  patients  who,  because  of  their  poverty,  were  relatively 
inert  consumers  of  health  care.  The  patients  couldn't  talk  back 
because  they  had  no  choice.  Thus  the  nature  of  ailments 
treated  and  the  relative  lack  of  questioning  by  patients  pre- 
pared the  trainees  for  only  one  kind  of  service. 

Paying  patients,  on  the  other  hand,  were  denied  the  improved 
care  that  stems  from  inquiry  by  trainees,  who  approached 
problems  with  a  fresh  eye.  Every  student  remembers  the  day 
he  caught  something  important  that  others  had  missed,  Dr. 
John  Graettinger  observed.  The  atmosphere  of  inquiry  meant 
better  care  for  the  paying  patient. 

Thus  all  patients  became  teaching  patients,  to  be  assigned  to 
students  and  studied  by  house  staff,  and  nonpaying  patients 
were  to  have  senior  attending  doctors  assigned  to  them.  Pay- 
ing patients  objected  almost  not  at  all.  Instead,  they  welcomed 
the  attentions  of  the  eager,  inquiring  young  learners.  The 
learners  relished  the  experience. 

Private  and  nonpaying  patients  were  roomed  together, 
rather  than  the  former  in  the  private  pavilion  and  the  latter  in 
the  big  open  wards  of  the  Murdock  Building. 

It  was  one  of  Campbell's  most  important  contributions.  In 
achieving  it  he  was  far  ahead  of  developments  that  were  to  at- 


134         GOOD  MEDICINE 

tend  the  coming  of  Medicare  and  Medicaid  in  the  sixties, 
when  many  nonpaying  patients  became  paying  patients.  Pres- 
byterian Hospital  became  a  superb  example  of  how  a  single- 
standard  system  could  work. 

Meanwhile,  Campbell  made  another  move  that  affected 
medical  education,  a  power  play  that  worked.  It  had  to  do  with 
deployment  of  interns  and  residents  who  traditionally  were 
assigned  to  attending  physicians — master  doctors  to  whom 
they  were  apprenticed. 

Instead,  in  1957  as  chief  of  medicine,  Campbell  assigned 
them  "geographically"  to  wards,  where  patients  themselves 
were  assigned  according  to  illness  or  injury.  This  was  good  for 
the  patients,  who  became  more  accessible  to  their  interns  and 
residents,  and  it  was  good  for  the  interns  and  residents,  who 
no  longer  had  to  follow  the  master  doctors  on  their  appointed 
rounds. 

But  whether  good  or  not  for  attending  physicians,  they  did 
not  appreciate  the  change.  Some  were  used  to  being  met  at  the 
hospital  door  by  intern  or  resident,  who  helped  them  off  with 
their  coats,  ran  errands  and  otherwise  made  themselves  useful. 
If  the  young  men  were  late,  the  senior  doctor  would  sometimes 
stand  in  the  lobby,  watch  in  hand,  waiting. 

The  change  did  not  affect  surgery,  centered  as  it  is  in  the 
operating  room.  But  it  represented  a  dramatic  shift  of  power 
from  the  private-practitioner,  volunteer  faculty  to  the  academi- 
cian. While  the  old  way  flattered  the  master  doctor — "the  chief 
of  his  own  "service" — the  new  way  tended  to  deflate  him. 

Boston,  Baltimore  and  New  York  City  had  made  this 
change.  But  in  Chicago  and  Philadelphia,  two  major  centers, 
the  best  of  the  old  died  last.  The  system  which  had  placed  a 
student  doctor  at  the  feet  of  a  Herrick,  Woody att  or  Sippy 
gave  way  to  one  in  which  the  young  men  became  "house 
staff,"  still  learning  in  a  "service"  but  no  longer  tied  to  one 
teacher.  The  new  system  also  provided  for  more  give  and  take 
between  teacher  and  student,  and  accepting  things  on  the 
senior  doctor's  authority  became  less  common. 

There  were  objections,  but  Campbell  won  out.  He  was  in 
charge  and  acted  with  the  support  of  the  trustees,  who  may  not 
have  fully  understood  the  changes  but  trusted  Campbell. 


Postwar  Revival         135 

Campbell  then  introduced  a  physician's  uniform,  the  white 
coat  already  worn  by  the  salaried  "hired  help."  Some  of  the 
private  practitioners  called  it  a  "butcher's  apron,"  but  now 
they  would  have  to  wear  one  while  in  the  hospital.  Accustomed 
to  dressing  as  their  affluent  patients  dressed,  they  got  used  to 
dressing  like  the  full-timers.  Again  Campbell  had  to  fight  to 
get  his  way,  but  he  did  it  adroitly,  and  in  the  end  this  change 
was  also  accepted. 

He  had  not  run  out  of  ideas,  however.  When  some  years  later 
as  president  he  had  a  Professional  Building  put  up  for  practi- 
tioners' offices,  some  of  the  practitioners  again  drew  the  line. 
Nobody  in  his  right  mind  will  abandon  the  Loop,  they  argued. 
Their  Michigan  Avenue  patients  would  not  come  to  the  West 
Side.  But  again  Campbell  prevailed:  the  Professional  Building 
went  up,  and  eventually  almost  the  entire  staff  officed  in  it. 

Campbell  did  none  of  this  in  a  historical  vacuum.  The  unused 
Rush  charter  was  still  alive.  The  Presbyterian  laboratories, 
built  in  times  past  by  people  who  in  some  ways  thought  like 
Campbell,  were  much  in  use.  Presbyterian  had  been  a  major 
teaching  hospital  of  a  major  university  with  its  own  commit- 
ment to  research.  When  Campbell  had  come  with  his  plans — 
one  might  say  his  grand  plan — he  found  an  institution  groan- 
ing to  be  reborn.  He  didn't  invent  the  atmosphere  of  inquiry, 
but  he  certainly  built  on  it. 

Though  not  yet  chief  executive,  Campbell  was  developing 
the  hospital  along  medical  school  lines,  and  people  were  begin- 
ning to  notice.  He  enlarged  the  department  of  medicine,  which 
he  headed,  using  what  money  there  was  to  pay  competent 
"cronies"  to  head  subsections  and  specialties.  Some  of  the  sec- 
tions and  subsections,  like  cardiology,  did  well,  while  others 
did  not.  He  started  the  concept  of  fellowships  at  Presbyterian. 

A  fervent  promoter  of  the  private  sector,  he  himself  never 
practiced  privately.  Indeed,  for  a  time  he  looked  down  on  doc- 
tors who  took  money  from  patients.  He  retreated  from  this  at- 
titude a  few  years  later,  when  as  president  he  came  to  respect 
the  practitioner's  role.  But  he  never  wavered  in  his  belief  in 
salaried  people,  whom  he  considered  necessary  for  overseeing 
the  education  of  interns,  residents  and  fellows. 

He  was  also  largely  responsible  for  the  hospital's  decision  at 


136         GOOD  MEDICINE 

this  time  to  stay  in  the  city — when  suburban  migration  was  ap- 
peaHng  to  many  a  business  and  institution. 

Campbell  during  these  years  was  a  free-wheeling  type  who 
thrived  on  directness,  even  bluntness.  When  his  new  endocrin- 
ologist, Ted  Schwartz,  was  investigated  by  a  federal  officer, 
Campbell  yelled  out  of  his  office  to  Schwartz  asking  him  if  he 
were  a  communist.  "Some  guy  here  wants  to  know,"  he  hol- 
lered. Schwartz  had  refused  to  fire  a  technician  who  was 
suspected  of  communist  tendencies. 

When  a  senior  physician  complained  about  Schwartz's 
questioning  of  a  patient  during  grand  rounds,  Campbell  im- 
mediately called  Schwartz  in  so  the  man  could  complain  to  his 
face.  The  accuser  became  flustered,  and  the  matter  was  dropped. 

When  Schwartz,  new  in  town  and  lacking  a  personal  physi- 
cian, came  to  work  one  day  with  sharp  abdominal  pains,  he 
told  Campbell.  They  decided  it  was  appendicitis,  and  Camp- 
bell thought  it  was  funny.  It  was  as  if  the  fly  had  caught  up 
with  the  elephant,  this  specialist  falling  prey  to  one  of  the  most 
common  of  internal  ailments. 

Campbell  was  on  a  roll,  and  he  knew  it.  He  was  having 
more  fun  than  a  long  Broadway  run  would  have  given  him  had 
he  taken  up  play-acting.  And  the  best  was  yet  to  come. 


The  Merger  &  Campbeirs 
Accession  to  the  Presidency 
1955-1965 


When  Jim  Campbell  moved  back  to  Chicago  in  1953,  he 
resumed  his  regular,  even  daily,  contact  with  George  B. 
Young,  who  had  become  a  St.  Luke's  Hospital  trustee  in  the 
early  fifties.  Campbell  found  a  kindred  spirit  in  the  young 
lawyer  whose  parents  were  Yale  professors,  his  father  of 
history,  his  mother  of  English.  To  Young,  Campbell  put  his 
ideas  about  merging  Presbyterian  and  St.  Luke's  hospitals.  It 
was  the  first  Young  heard  of  it.  In  lawyer  Young's  view, 
Campbell  "had  a  patent"  on  the  idea. 

The  two  discussed  it  between  chess  games  at  each  other's 
house  or  apartment.  The  Youngs  and  Campbells  lived  at  first 
in  apartments  on  the  city's  Gold  Coast,  a  high-rent  district 
north  of  the  river  and  east  of  Michigan  Avenue.  Later  they 
moved  to  Lake  Forest,  where  the  Campbells  built  a  house  on 
20  acres  of  land  that  Marshall  Field  III,  also  a  St.  Luke's 
trustee,  had  bought  from  the  Ogden  Armour  estate.  Both 
Young  and  Campbell  had  met  Field  at  a  party.  Field  had  put 
Young  to  work  for  him.  Eventually  Young  was  to  head  Field 
Enterprises. 


137 


138         GOOD  MEDICINE 

Campbell  had  a  plan  for  the  two  hospitals  that  he  had  been 
turning  over  in  his  mind  since  even  before  the  Albany  assign- 
ment. Now  he  bent  Young's  ear  with  it  night  after  night,  push- 
ing the  notion  that  neither  hospital  by  itself  had  the  "critical 
mass"  (enough  staff  and  facilities)  to  make  the  kind  of  institu- 
tion he  envisioned. 

Another  Presbyterian-St.  Luke's  connection  was  between 
St.  Luke's  trustee  and  later  board  president  John  P.  Bent  and 
his  friend  and  Lake  Forest  neighbor,  John  M.  Simpson,  a 
Presbyterian  trustee.  On  at  least  one  occasion,  a  merger  was 
discussed  by  Bent  and  Simpson. 

St.  Luke's  at  the  time  consisted  of  five  buildings,  including 
the  aging  five-story  Smith  Memorial  at  1439  South  Michigan 
Avenue  and  the  20-story  high-rise  built  in  the  twenties  at  1440 
Indiana  Avenue.  In  effect  there  were  two  hospitals  that  had  to 
be  connected  by  a  third  if  they  were  to  function  as  one.  The 
third  would  be  very  costly.  The  huge  wards  of  the  Indiana 
Avenue  building  had  already  been  divided  to  make  more  func- 
tional smaller  wards  or  private  rooms.  The  whole  St.  Luke's 
plant  was  crying  for  repairs  and  remodeling,  all  of  which 
would  have  been  expensive  also. 

Presbyterian,  on  the  other  hand,  was  expanding  at  a  steady 
pace.  Its  new  nursing  school  had  gone  up  in  1952  at  1743  West 
Harrison.  Its  new  East  Pavilion  was  planned  for  six  stories, 
with  the  option  for  seven  more,  on  Congress  Street  opposite 
the  new  expressway.  Both  institutions  faced  continued  costs 
which  were  to  be  met  mostly  by  philanthropic  donations. 
Comparable  in  size  and  serving  comparable  clienteles,  they 
were  to  be  competing  for  the  same  gift  dollar. 

The  St.  Luke's  trustees  discussed  other  merger  possibilities 
— Northwestern  and  The  University  of  Chicago — but  con- 
tacted only  Presbyterian.  There  was  the  feeling  that  the  St. 
Luke's  identity  would  be  lost  in  a  merger  with  one  of  the 
universities.  St.  Luke's  might  have  continued  on  its  own,  in 
John  Bent's  opinion,  raising  the  money  for  the  needed  con- 
necting building.  The  institution  wasn't  as  bad  off  financially 
as  some  claimed,  though  it  did  lack  an  endowment. 


The  Merger  &  Campbell's  Accession  139 

But  if  there  were  a  merger,  it  was  clear  who  would  have  to 
move.  St.  Luke's,  run-down,  needing  a  new  building  and 
isolated,  would  have  to  join  Presbyterian  in  the  soon  to  be 
booming  Medical  Center  District  on  the  West  Side. 

By  October  of  1955,  both  institutions  were  discussing  merger. 
John  Bent  as  St.  Luke's  board  president  explained  the  St.  Luke's 
options  to  the  press.  It  could  stay  where  it  was,  repairing  its 
buildings,  or  move  to  a  university  campus  or  merge  with  another 
hospital.  Norman  A.  Brady,  Presbyterian's  assistant  director,  in 
a  separate  statement  confirmed  a  report  that  discussions  had 
been  going  on  since  the  summer  of  1954. 

Discussions  continued,  obviously,  and  in  a  few  months  the 
decision  was  made.  On  February  10,  1956,  the  two  boards 
voted  to  merge.  On  the  St.  Luke's  side,  where  the  move  would 
be  required,  it  was  not  an  easy  decision.  The  move  was  im- 
mensely unpopular  with  the  medical  staff,  for  one  thing.  "You 
couldn't  blame  them,"  said  trustee  George  Young  decades 
later,  adding  with  a  smile,  "but  we  did  blame  them."  The  St. 
Luke's  trustees  voted  two  to  one  for  merger,  and  then  only 
after  some  "arm  twisting"  by  the  board's  leaders. 

The  move  would  "combine  two  eminent  groups  of  doctors 
who  with  a  strong  board  (could)  provide  Chicago  and  the  mid- 
west with  one  of  the  country's  foremost  voluntary  teaching 
hospitals,"  Ralph  A.  Bard,  Sr.,  president  of  the  Presbyterian 
board,  and  John  Bent,  the  St.  Luke's  board  president,  told 
reporters.  In  addition,  the  Presbyterian  connection  would  give 
St.  Luke's  a  "direct"  university  affiliation  (with  the  University 
of  Illinois)  and  a  new  location  which  allowed  room  for  expansion. 

Two  months  later  it  was  official.  Bard  was  chairman  of  the 
new  joint  board.  Bent  its  president.  A  $9-million  fund  drive 
was  announced,  to  increase  the  new  Pavilion  "probably  to  12 
stories,"  thus  adding  180  beds.  It  was  time  to  say  something 
like  "Presbyterian  and  St.  Luke's  are  dead.  Long  live  Presby- 
terian-St.  Luke's."  But  it  didn't  happen  that  way. 

Bent  had  received  letters  and  telegrams  from  staff  members 
and  trustees  telling  him  not  to  do  it.  The  woman's  boards  and 
nursing  schools  didn't  like  it  a  bit.  For  many  it  was  an  arranged 


140         GOOD  MEDICINE 

marriage,  "for  the  good  of  the  children"  (patients),  as  staff 
president  Dr.  Andrew  Thomson  told  the  medical  staff  28  years 
later. 

It  was  like  merging  U.S.  Steel  and  Bethlehem  Steel.  The 
two  groups  were  similar.  They  thought  alike  and  had  gone  to 
the  same  or  similar  schools.  Many  of  the  doctors  knew  each 
other  from  the  People's  Gas  Building,  where  Presbyterian  and 
St.  Luke's  doctors  had  offices  on  the  14th  floor.  But  they  still 
didn't  like  it,  and  differences  among  them  almost  killed  the 
merger. 

It  didn't  help  that  Presbyterian  had  switched  to  the  geo- 
graphic system  of  assigning  interns  and  residents  (to  wards), 
while  St.  Luke's  still  used  the  service-chief  approach  (assigning 
them  to  attending  physicians),  which  better  served  the  doctors' 
convenience. 

Neither  did  the  presence  of  full-time  staff  physicians  at 
Presbyterian  contribute  to  the  St.  Luke's  staffs  sense  of  well- 
being.  These  full-timers  were  the  ones  whom  some  called  "hired 
help"  and  even  treated  as  if  they  were.  In  the  competition  for 
department  chairmanships,  furthermore,  the  full-timers  were 
automatic  winners.  Thus  Campbell  headed  medicine,  George 
Hass  pathology,  Ted  Schwartz  the  endocrinology  section,  etc. 

Some  who  lost  out  in  competition  for  department  chairs 
retired  or  left  for  other  institutions — one  to  Northwestern  and 
others  to  the  University  of  Illinois  or  University  of  Chicago 
hospitals.  For  years  after  the  merger,  it  was  common  to  hear 
references  to  whether  one  was  from  Presbyterian  or  St.  Luke's. 
Even  patients  got  the  message.  Some  asked  to  be  placed  in  the 
"St.  Luke's  section,"  meaning  the  East  (later  Kellogg) 
Pavilion,  newly  built  in  time  for  the  completed  merger — 
rather  than  in  Jones  or  other  older  Presbyterian  buildings. 

Milder  reservations  were  registered  by  the  genial  and 
literate  veteran  St.  Luke's  surgeon,  Geza  De  Takats,  in  The 
New  England  Journal  of  Medicine  shortly  after  the  physical 
merger.  In  the  January  21,  1960,  issue,  De  Takats  applied 
Parkinson's  Law  to  "the  merging  phenomenon":  work  ex- 
pands to  fill  time  available  for  its  completion;  subordinates 
multiply  without  increase  in  productivity.  With  institutions  as 


The  Merger  &  Campbell's  Accession  141 

with  individuals,  De  Takats  wrote  with  tongue  in  cheek,  the 
more  helpers  and  telephones  one  has,  the  more  important  one 
is.  After  the  merger,  "the  money  bag  is  full,  and  the  adminis- 
trator looks  powerful."  Yet  to  be  learned,  however,  was 
"whether  Mr.  Jones,  the  man  on  the  street,  gets  as  much  good 
service  as  he  did  in  the  premerged  situation." 

Resistance  was  diluted  to  a  considerable  degree  through  the 
medical  staff  presidency  of  Dr.  George  W.  Stuppy,  a  University 
of  Chicago  and  Presbyterian  veteran,  who  edged  the  St. 
Luke's  surgeon,  Foster  McMillan,  in  a  1956  election  for  the 
post.  There  was  electioneering  on  both  sides,  but  the  choice 
was  a  good  one. 

Stuppy  was  an  old  hand  at  smoothing  conflicts,  partly  be- 
cause he  had  both  the  M.D.  and  Ph.D.  and  knew  what  it  was 
to  bridge  hostile  camps.  He  did  a  lot  to  smooth  this  conflict, 
among  other  things  keeping  it  to  himself  when  an  overzealous 
St.  Luke's  trustee  asked  him  to  resign  his  newly  won  presidency. 

A  World  War  II  13th  Hospital  veteran  who  had  served 
though  over  draft  age,  Stuppy  had  earlier  helped  form  the 
Chicago  Arthritis  Club,  later  called  the  Chicago  Rheumatism 
Society.  After  the  war  he  headed  an  arthritis  clinic  at  Presby- 
terian. He  died  in  July  of  1986. 

The  moment  finally  came,  on  June  26,  1959,  when  the 
doors  of  St.  Luke's  closed,  94  years  after  Reverend  Clinton 
Locke  and  the  members  of  Grace  Episcopal  Church  had  opened 
its  doors  in  a  small  wooden  house  on  State  Street.  The  last 
patient,  a  Flossmoor  woman,  was  given  a  corsage.  Moving  of 
patients  had  begun  in  February.  The  hospital  had  stopped 
admitting  new  patients  on  June  19th. 

The  five  buildings  were  for  sale.  During  the  1960  guberna- 
torial campaign,  candidate  Otto  Kerner  said  the  state  ought  to 
buy  them.  He  won  the  election,  but  the  state  didn't  buy  them. 
A  developer  announced  plans  for  converting  them  to  a  geri- 
atric hospital.  Various  other  uses  were  discussed  and  imple- 
mented over  the  years.  In  1986  the  two  main  buildings  still 
stood. 

The  former  Smith  Memorial,  five  stories  plus  a  penthouse 
at  1439  South  Michigan  Avenue,  was  empty  and  surrounded 


142         GOOD  MEDICINE 

by  vacant  property.  The  20-story  building,  erected  in  the 
1920s  at  1440  South  Indiana  Avenue,  was  a  privately  owned 
apartment  building  for  the  elderly  and  handicapped. 

The  St.  Luke's  Woman's  Board  had  its  last  meeting  in  Jan- 
uary of  1959,  six  months  before  the  move.  Its  fashion  show 
had  been  a  joint  venture  with  the  Presbyterian  Woman's 
Board  for  the  three  years  since  the  legal  merger.  Emily  Fen- 
tress Ott,  the  president  of  the  newly  combined  Woman's 
Board,  was  the  niece  and  namesake  of  Mrs.  John  W.  Gary, 
president  of  the  St.  Luke's  Woman's  Board  from  1926  to 
1944.  The  following  year's  fashion  show  chairman  was  to  be 
Mrs.  Herbert  C.  DeYoung,  who  remains  active  on  the  board 
today. 

The  two  woman's  boards  merged  a  few  months  later,  though 
with  some  initial  discomfort.  The  more  church-oriented 
Presbyterian  group  had  some  adjustment  to  make  when  it  began 
participating  in  the  socially  more  high-powered  St.  Luke's  ac- 
tivities. Like  the  doctors,  however,  both  sides  saw  it  through,  and 
in  years  to  come  the  Presbyterian- St.  Luke's  Woman's  Board 
was  to  perform  prodigious  fund  raising  for  the  institution,  in  ad- 
dition to  a  variety  of  service  functions. 

Among  palpable  benefits  to  the  newly  joined  institution  was 
the  addition  of  St.  Luke's  surgeons  to  the  staff  mix.  Joining  the 
nationally  renowned  Beattie,  who  before  and  after  the  merger 
was  most  responsible  for  the  institution's  reputation  for 
surgery,  were  Doctors  Ormand  Julian,  Foster  McMillan, 
Geza  DeTakats,  Eric  Oldberg  and  others. 

Julian,  a  national  pioneer  in  cardiovascular  surgery,  pro- 
moted the  use  of  a  certain  type  of  incision  in  open-heart 
surgery  and  performed  the  first  successful  resection  and  graft- 
ing for  aneurism.  DeTakats,  one  of  the  founders  of  vascular 
surgery,  was  an  authority  on  the  role  of  the  sympathetic  ner- 
vous system  in  vascular  disease. 

They  joined  Dr.  Egbert  Fell,  a  veteran  Presbyterian 
surgeon  who  successfully  performed  heart  surgery  before  the 
advent  of  the  pump,  or  heart-lung  machine,  and  was  the  first 
in  Chicago  to  do  so  with  it.  Julian  also  performed  pre-pump 
surgery,  though  after  Fell. 


The  Merger  &  Campbell's  Accession  143 

Julian  succeeded  Beattie  as  head  of  Presbyterian-St.  Luke's 
Hospital's  department  of  surgery  in  January  of  1966.  Later, 
Dr.  William  Hejna  headed  surgery  as  an  associate  dean  (not 
chief  of  surgery  as  before)  of  Rush  Medical  College  in  the  early 
seventies.  Dr.  Penfield  Faber  succeeded  Hejna  in  this  post 
when  Hejna  became  dean. 

Another  of  the  St.  Luke's  surgeons  was  Dr.  Eric  Oldberg, 
who  in  1960  was  to  become  president  of  the  Chicago  Board  of 
Health — a  position  he  held  until  1979.  Oldberg,  considered  a 
founder  of  neurosurgery  in  Chicago — with  Dr.  Percival  Bailey 
of  The  University  of  Chicago,  Dr.  Loyal  Davis  of  North- 
western and  Dr.  Adrien  Verbrugghen  of  Presbyterian 
Hospital — headed  that  specialty  at  the  University  of  Illinois  in 
the  thirties  as  he  did  at  St.  Luke's  and  at  the  new  Presbyterian- 
St.  Luke's.  Oldberg  died  in  June  of  1986  at  84  after  a  dis- 
tinguished civic  as  well  as  professional  career. 

Nursing  was  another  problem  area  during  the  merger.  It 
was  another  case  of  two  rich  traditions  trying  to  meld,  with 
powerful  loyalties  colliding — not  the  easiest  of  tasks.  Symbols 
naturally  meant  much,  as  they  do  in  any  society.  Thus  such  a 
thing  as  the  nurse's  cap  became  a  matter  of  negotiation  and 
even  tension. 

The  two  nursing  schools  were  worthy  of  each  other.  Presby- 
terian's in  the  late  forties  had  multiplied  college  and  university 
affiliations  and  added  psychiatry  and  tuberculosis  work  to  its 
disciplines.  In  1952  the  Presbyterian  school  got  a  new  Sprague 
building,  at  1743  West  Harrison  Street,  replacing  the  old 
Sprague  home  on  Congress  Parkway,  torn  down  to  make 
room  for  the  new  expressway.  This  300-room,  14-story  struc- 
ture was  renamed  Schweppe- Sprague  in  1960  to  reflect  both 
Presbyterian  and  St.  Luke's  origins.  The  Schweppe  School  for 
Nurses  was  part  of  the  St.  Luke's  complex  built  in  the  forties. 

The  master  of  the  merger  by  all  accounts  was  Dr.  James 
Campbell.  But  its  mistress  was  Edith  Payne,  who  managed  the 
nursing  side  of  the  union.  Payne  had  come  to  St.  Luke's  as 
director  of  nursing  education  in  June  of  1953  from  Phila- 
delphia Woman's  Hospital.  She  succeeded  the  retiring  Made- 
leine McConnell,  who  had  held  the  position  since  1939.  Payne 


1 44         GOOD  MEDICINE 

was  the  first  St.  Luke's  nurse  with  a  master's  degree.  Hers  was 
from  Columbia  University.  She  valued  nursing  research,  that 
is,  the  systematic  observation  and  evaluation  of  how  nurses 
performed  their  daily  tasks. 

To  this  end  she  hired  a  nurse  researcher  and  began  an  over- 
haul of  St.  Luke's  training  and  practice.  At  weekly  meetings 
with  her  faculty,  she  tried  to  make  training  coincide  with  prac- 
tice. She  began  a  program  of  getting  her  faculty  back  to  school. 

In  September  of  1956,  Payne  was  put  in  charge  of  the  school 
of  nursing  at  the  newly  merging  institution.  She  moved  imme- 
diately to  Presbyterian,  where  she  was  joined  shortly  by  nurses 
Barbara  Schmidt  and  Dorothy  Jane  Heidenreich  and  researcher 
Josephine  Jones.  They  began  at  Presbyterian  the  methods  im- 
provement work  they  had  been  doing  at  St.  Luke's. 

Schmidt  and  Heidenreich,  who  had  been  developing  a  policy 
and  procedures  manucJ  for  St.  Luke's,  were  given  a  new  task  at 
Presbyterian,  where  they  evaJuated  the  system  in  use  on  the  new- 
ly remodeled  second  floor  of  the  Jones  Building.  The  changes 
they  recommended  for  "two  Jones"  were  followed. 

Strengthening  the  St.  Luke's  group's  hand  at  Presbyterian 
was  the  presence  of  Norman  A.  Brady,  hospital  administrator 
under  Dr.  Karl  Klicka,  the  superintendent.  Brady  had  done 
an  administrative  residency  at  St.  Luke's  and  helped  in  work- 
simplification  efforts  there.  Now  he  worked  again  with  Payne 
and  her  helpers,  putting  observers  on  the  floors  around  the 
clock.  From  their  reports  he  decided  what  changes  were  in 
order — installation  of  ward  clerks  to  relieve  nurses  of  clerical 
duties,  for  instance,  and  use  of  an  automatic  envelope- 
addressing  system. 

Brady  also  improved  the  central  supply  operation,  relieving 
nurses  of  work  such  as  sterilizing  instruments  and  improving 
the  system  for  getting  drugs  to  the  wards,  so  they  arrived  in 
patient-dose  sizes  rather  than  in  big  drums. 

Payne  was  never  rattled  and  found  something  to  laugh 
about  in  inconvenient  situations.  For  instance,  she  made  do 
with  various  temporary  offices  while  waiting  for  Sylvia  Melby, 
her  Presbyterian  counterpart,  to  retire.  One  was  the  first-floor 
party  room  at  Sprague,  next  to  a  serving  kitchen.  Even  after 


The  Merger  &  Campbell's  Accession  145 

Melby's  retirement,  she  officed  for  a  time  in  the  private-duty 
nurses'  lounge  of  the  new  East  Pavilion,  during  construction 
delays.  Here  she  was  joined  now  and  then  by  a  nurse  who 
came  to  eat  her  lunch  while  the  unflappable  Payne  worked  at 
her  desk. 

Neither  did  Payne  quail  in  the  face  of  problems  connected  to 
the  merger.  To  help  this  along,  she  set  up  joint  committees 
and  a  nursing  council  which  cleared  changes  in  both  institu- 
tions before  the  physical  merger.  Thus  when  the  physical 
merger  came,  practices  were  alike  in  both  places. 

If  one  school  had  afternoon  tea,  the  other  got  it.  Presby- 
terian student  government  activities  exceeded  those  at  St. 
Luke's,  so  St.  Luke's  activities  were  strengthened.  The  alum- 
nae associations  were  integrated.  By  the  time  of  physical 
merger,  the  two  institutions  were  very  much  alike. 

Fund  raising  for  the  new  institution  was  an  immediate 
priority.  The  $9-million  drive  announced  in  April  of  1956  was 
chaired  by  John  Bent  and  insurance  executive  Donald  R. 
McLennan,  Jr.  Mayor  Richard  J.  Daley  and  his  wife  came  to 
the  kickoff  dinner,  where  banker  and  trustee  Philip  R.  Clarke 
was  speaker. 

The  mayor  also  came  for  the  laying  of  the  Pavilion  corner- 
stone in  the  spring  of  1957,  along  with  Bent,  McLennan  and  a 
variety  of  clergy  in  ceremonial  robes.  The  mayor  had  been  in 
office  less  than  two  years  at  the  time.  His  appreciation  of  the 
Presbyterian-St.  Luke's  venture  was  clear  from  the  start,  as 
was  his  political  support. 

The  eight-story,  80-apartment  Kidston  residential  building 
for  house  staff  and  their  families  had  gone  up  in  1955.  In  1959, 
the  56-room  McCormick  Apartments  for  nursing  students  was 
completed.  Seven  stories  high,  the  building,  named  after 
Colonel  Robert  R.  McCormick  of  the  Chicago  Tribune,  was 
paid  for  in  part  by  a  $300,000  grant  from  the  McCormick 
Foundation.  This  was  in  addition  to  rooms  already  available 
for  nursing  students  in  the  Sprague  (soon  to  be  Schweppe- 
Sprague)  School  of  Nursing  Building. 

The  Jelke  Memorial,  a  $3.5-million  medical  science 
research  building,  was  opened  in  1960.  Oleomargarine  maker 


146         GOOD  MEDICINE 

John  F.  Jelke  gave  $1  million  to  help  build  it.  McCormick  and 
Jelke  were  part  of  an  $18.5-million  expansion  under  way  since 
1956.  The  blueprint  for  this  expansion  was  provided  by 
management  consultants  Booz,  Allen  &  Hamilton  after  a 
seven-month  study. 

Presbyterian-St.  Luke's  was  hailed  in  news  accounts  as  ap- 
proaching Massachusetts  General  Hospital  in  Boston,  John 
Hopkins  University  in  Baltimore  and  Columbia-Presbyterian 
in  New  York  City  in  size  and  services,  with  an  expected  pa- 
tient capacity  of  over  1 ,000  beds — almost  double  the  554  it  had 
in  1960.  Jim  Campbell's  "critical  mass"  had  been  achieved. 

The  merger  was  the  best  thing  that  ever  happened  to  the  two 
medical  staffs  and  a  complete  overall  success,  said  critics  and 
supporters  of  Campbell  alike  years  later. 

And  by  common  agreement,  it  was  Campbell's  doing.  He 
gave  the  merger  direction,  working  hard  and  insisting  on  ex- 
cellence, though  making  enemies  along  the  way.  He  gained 
support  for  it  from  board  and  staff.  He  put  the  whole  thing 
through.  It  was  a  triumph  of  personal  diplomacy  achieved  by 
playing  largely  behind  the  scenes.  That  was  about  to  change. 

The  merger  orchestrated,  full-timers  in  place,  geographic 
placement  of  house  staff  achieved,  James  A.  Campbell  stood 
in  the  late  fifties  as  a  first  among  equals  at  Presbyterian-St. 
Luke's,  minister  plenipotentiary  without  portfolio. 

He  had  planted  the  seed  of  the  merger  idea  and  had  seen  it 
grow  to  harvest.  The  institution  meanwhile  was  being  run  in 
what  he  considered  an  undistinguished  manner.  And  he  was 
not  alone  in  his  thinking. 

Influential  trustees  like  John  P.  Bent  and  A.  B.  Dick  III 
found  themselves  looking  askance  at  practices  that  to  them 
were  unbusinesslike.  Staying  in  the  black,  to  them  an  unques- 
tioned imperative,  was  apparently  only  an  attractive  option  to 
some  administrators.  The  medical  staff  did  little  to  oppose  this 
view.  Doctors  sometimes  proposed  buying  equipment,  for  in- 
stance, without  due  regard  for  its  economic  feasibility. 

Indeed,  those  were  simpler  days,  and  hospital  business  was 
conducted  in  near  hip-pocket  fashion.  Room  rates  would  be 
raised  on  a  show  of  hands  by  the  medical  staff  at  the  University 
Club  after  a  presentation  by  the  hospital  director. 


The  Merger  &  Campbell's  Accession  147 

The  solution  was  to  put  a  businessman  in  charge.  Herbert 
Sedwick,  a  Commonweakh  Edison  retiree,  became  executive 
vice  president  in  1957,  general  manager  in  1959,  chairman  of 
the  executive  committee  in  1960  and  life  trustee  and  president 
in  1963  after  two  others  had  had  short,  unhappy  terms  as 
president  of  the  merged  institution. 

Sedwick's  dollars-and-cents  approach  was  what  the  trustees, 
if  not  the  doctors,  ordered,  though  some  of  the  latter  came  to 
endorse  profitability  too.  He  "put  the  organization  on  its 
feet,"  said  one  doctor.  To  John  Bent  he  was  "a  pillar  of 
strength"  for  the  institution.  One  of  his  early  moves,  however 
— separating  nursing  education  from  nursing  service — did  not 
set  well  with  some  staff.  It  was  a  classic  mistake  to  split  the 
two,  according  to  a  close  Campbell  associate,  and  indeed 
Campbell  later  reversed  the  move. 

Meanwhile,  Campbell  wanted  the  job.  If  he  asked  himself 
why  he  shouldn't  have  it — and  there  is  no  evidence  he  did — he 
would  have  come  up  with  no  good  answers.  Seated  in  the  chair 
of  medicine,  he  had  already  effected  big  changes.  Seated  in  the 
presidency,  he  could  do  much  more. 

So  he  "maneuvered"  and  "shouldered"  his  way,  as  a  col- 
league put  it,  building  his  base  and  staying  close  to  the  board. 
Sedwick  stayed  long  enough  to  do  his  duty  as  he  saw  it  and 
then  asked  out.  Bent  filled  in,  and  a  search  was  announced. 
George  Young,  by  now  chairman  of  the  board,  said  the  board 
wanted  a  president  such  as  major  academic  institutions 
wanted,  one  who  would  be  responsible  for  policy  and  planning 
and  would  report  directly  to  the  board,  whose  representative 
he  would  be.  Reporting  to  this  president  would  be  an  execu- 
tive vice  president,  who  would  handle  operations. 

Young  knew  whom  he  wanted,  if  some  trustees  didn't.  His 
business  was  to  educate  them  to  the  merits  of  James  A.  Camp- 
bell, on  the  one  hand,  and  to  keep  Campbell  from  bolting,  on 
the  other.  New  York's  Mount  Sinai  Hospital,  the  University 
of  Washington  and  the  University  of  Arizona  were  institutions 
who  shared  Young's  opinion  about  Campbell. 

Offers  were  made.  Arizona  was  ready  to  hire  Graettinger, 
Trobaugh  and  Schwartz  along  with  Campbell  in  a  sort  of 
medical-education  power  play.  At  one  point,  the  three  besides 


148         GOOD  MEDICINE 

Campbell  were  getting  bulletins  on  the  half  hour  about  the 
progress  of  negotiations,  which  apparently  were  not  successful. 

The  trustees  presumably  got  wind  of  these  near  misses  and 
possibilities,  among  which  the  Mount  Sinai  offer  loomed  big 
enough  to  precipitate  a  decision.  The  charade,  if  it  was  one, 
ended.  Young  apparently  convinced  the  last  of  the  doubters 
some  18  months  after  he'd  described  the  man  they  were  look- 
ing for.  He  and  Bent,  to  whom  Campbell  had  become  "the 
obvious  choice,"  drove  over  to  the  house  of  Bent's  fellow  Lake 
Forest  resident  and  made  him  their  offer. 

Jim  and  Elda  Campbell  and  two  guests  were  at  dinner. 
"Come  with  us,"  said  Young  to  Campbell,  who  followed  him 
and  Bent  into  an  adjoining  room.  Campbell,  the  next  presi- 
dent of  Presbyterian-St.  Luke's  Hospital,  accepted  on  the 
spot. 

Young  announced  it  October  8,  1964.  Campbell  was  to  take 
office  November  18.  Norman  A.  Brady  was  to  remain  as  ex- 
ecutive vice  president.  In  Campbell  the  institution  had  at  its 
head  a  nationally  known  working  physician-scientist,  what  in 
athletics  might  be  called  world-class  performer. 

He  also  was  a  businessman  and  a  politician  and  "one  of  the 
toughest  characters"  Edward  McCormick  Blair,  later  to  chair 
the  board,  ever  met.  A  perfectionist,  he  came  into  office  with 
tremendous  imagination  and  big  plans.  His  forceful  approach 
was  resented  by  some,  his  plans  were  questioned,  but  he  is 
widely  if  not  universally  credited  with  achieving  what  he  set 
out  to  do. 

Essential  to  Campbell's  success  was  the  redefined  presidency 
that  came  out  of  his  first  year  in  office.  The  president  that 
George  Young  had  described  18  months  earlier  was  not  a  chief 
executive  officer.  He  was  rather  a  paid  chairman  of  the  board, 
or  assistant  chairman,  who  developed  policy,  got  board  ap- 
proval for  it,  and  interpreted  it  to  the  executive  vice  president, 
who  headed  operations. 

The  executive  vice  president  was  in  effect  the  CEO.  The 
EVP  whom  Campbell  inherited,  Norman  A.  Brady,  was  used 
to  this  arrangement.  He  naturally  looked  on  Campbell  as 
Mister  Outside,  dealing  with  the  board  and  overseeing  public 


The  Merger  &  Campbell's  Accession  149 

relations  and  fund  raising,  and  on  himself  as  Mister  Inside, 
running  the  hospital. 

Nothing  could  have  been  further  from  the  role  Campbell 
had  been  carving  out  for  himself.  He  was  used  to  working  with 
the  board.  But  he  was  equally  used  to  making  things  happen  in 
the  hospital.  Nonetheless,  he  was  not  sure  of  the  role  he 
wanted  to  take  as  president,  or  so  it  appeared  to  Donald  Oder, 
the  Arthur  Andersen  partner  who  in  August  of  1965  under- 
took a  study  of  the  institution's  corporate  structure. 

The  financial  executive  was  already  reporting  to  Campbell, 
and  the  medical  staff  was  going  around  Brady  to  do  the  same. 
The  question  was,  did  Campbell  want  to  be  chief  executive  of- 
ficer? Oder,  an  old  hand  at  servicing  the  hospital  for 
Andersen,  put  the  question  to  him,  and  Campbell  decided, 
yes,  he  did  want  to  be  CEO. 

In  that  case  a  second  tier  was  called  for,  four  vice  presidents 
— one  each  for  administration,  finance,  public  relations  and 
development,  academic  and  mediccJ  affairs.  Each  would  report 
to  Campbell  as  president  and  CEO.  Oder  was  promptly  hired  as 
vice  president-finance.  Brady  became  executive  vice  president- 
administration,  keeping  his  title  but  not  its  full  authority. 
Richard  S.  Slottow  remained  vice  president-public  relations 
and  development.  A  few  months  later.  Dr.  Mark  Lepper  was 
made  vice  president-medical  and  academic  affairs. 

The  structure  remained  in  place  into  the  mid-eighties,  by 
which  time  it  had  become  common  in  hospitals.  But  in  1966, 
when  Oder  came  aboard,  very  few  hospitals  were  so  organized. 
A  key  element,  in  addition  to  putting  Campbell  in  charge,  was 
its  combining  medical  and  academic  authority  in  one  vice 
president,  Lepper. 

In  this  action  a  philosophical  point  was  made  in  addition  to 
a  practical  one,  namely  that  patient  care  and  teaching  went 
together.  Patient  care  personnel  were  teachers,  and  vice  versa. 
The  medical-school  character  of  the  institution,  yet  to  be  fully 
realized,  served  the  hospital.  There  was  to  be  education  for  the 
sake  of  patient  care  and  research  for  the  sake  of  education. 
Thus  was  organized  the  medical-academic  institution  that 
within  a  decade  was  to  blossom  as  fruitful  in  its  own  right. 


James  A.  Campbell,  M.D., 
1917-1983. 

(Photo  by  Fabian  Bachrach) 


Presbyterian  Hospital,  circa  1953.  (Photo  courtesy  of  Chicago 
Transit  Authority) 


Aerial  view  of  Presbyterian-St.  Luke's  Hospital  in  mid-1960s. 


George  W.  Stuppy, 
M.D.,  1898-1986,  first 
president  of  combined 
Presbyterian-St.  Luke's 
Hospital  medical  staff. 


Edith  D.  Payne,  R.N.,  1903-1976. 


Rush  Medical  College  library,  mid-1960s. 


Grand  Rounds,  with  James  A.  Campbell,  M.D.,  presiding. 


to 

u 


3 


Mark  H.  Lepper,  M.D. 


Library  of  Rush  University. 


Lecture  Hall  of  Rush  University. 


Luther  P.  Christman,  R.N.,  Ph.D.,  the  John  and  Helen  Kellogg 
Dean  of  the  Rush  University  College  of  Nursing. 


V 

C 
O 

.^ 

J 

s-< 
a; 

1 
c 

^ — ' 

S-c 

^ 

.SS 

G 

J3 

X 

m 

O 

B 

a  T3 

^ 

>s 

(U 

/-^ 

_D 

13 

o 

2  Q 

VI 

<V 
u 
Oh 

> 

1 

-a 

Q 

3 

ui 

c/: 

2 

s 

'—5 

be 
u 

'3 

bii 

S-i 

o 

o 

V 

o 

-Q 

G 

JD 

QJ 

_C 

"3 
y 

-a 

V 

'C 

< 

G 

O 

'  VI 

-a 

v 
'> 

c 
o 

t/3 

1 

Q 

'c3 
<—> 

Q 

i, 

C^ 

6 

S' 

13 

CO 

Q 

fe"^ 

s 

_c 

^' 

o 

c 

0 

^ 

u 

-a 

C/2 

lU 

[JH 

be 

< 

s 

cd 

en 

a.) 

o 

Ph 

J 

■(-> 

aT3 

H 

u 

^-5 

-0 

c 
Q 

G 

13 

< 
u 

o 

'-3 

o 

TD 

^ 

p 

(U 

^ 

OJ 

Si 

^'S 

£ 

CO 

^ 

7^" 

C/3 

Oh 

_bp 

'en 

c 

^5 

H-1 

CO 
00 


T3 


I 

c 


3 
^ 


James  A.  Campbell,  M.D.,  at  "topping  out"  of  Rush  University 
Academic  Facility,  1975. 


Donald  R.  Oder  presided  at  1984  Commencement  exercises. 


Harold  Byron  Smith,  Jr.,  chairman  of  the  Trustees,  John  S. 
Graettinger,  M.D.,  university  marshall,  at  installation  of  Leo  M. 
Henikoff,  M.D.,  (right)  as  president  of  Rush  University,  in  1985. 


Rush  University  academic  facility. 


The  Second  Founding  of 
Rush  Medical  College 
1963-1983 


In  March  of  1963,  trustees  of  Rush  Medical  College  met  with 
representatives  of  the  American  Medical  Association  to  discuss 
how  to  make  best  use  of  Rush's  assets.  These  totalled 
$1,677,000,  including  land  and  buildings  then  used  by  Presby- 
terian-St.  Luke's  Hospital.  One  of  the  options  was  to  revive 
Rush. 

Rush  was  a  paper  tiger.  The  school  had  gone  out  of  business 
more  than  20  years  earlier.  Its  faculty  had  been  appointed  to 
the  University  of  Illinois  medical  school,  where  they  were 
known  as  "Rush  professors."  These  teachers  continued  to 
teach  third-  and  fourth-year  medical  students  (clerks)  at 
Presbyterian  and  later  Presbyterian-St.  Luke's  Hospital.  A 
few  were  careful  also  to  preserve  Rush  as  a  legal  entity. 

Once  or  twice  a  year  they  met  as  trustees,  often  over  lunch. 
With  the  help  of  retired  investment  banker  and  fellow  trustee 
William  J.  Hagenah,  they  reviewed  the  endowment  portfolio, 
never  more  than  a  half  million  dollars.  Once  a  year  they  went 
through  the  motions,  required  by  their  charter,  of  appointing 
a  Rush  faculty,  namely  the  staff  of  Presbyterian  or  Presby- 


161 


162         GOOD  MEDICINE 

terian-St.  Luke's  Hospital.  Thus  the  chairman  of  surgery  at 
Presbyterian  was  not  only  a  University  of  Illinois  professor  of 
surgery  but  a  Rush  professor  as  well.  Through  these  and  other 
activities,  some  of  them  formalities,  the  Rush  charter  was  kept 
alive  by  a  small  group  of  loyalists. 

The  endowment  income  was  put  to  use  as  well.  For  in- 
stance, half  the  salary  of  Dr.  Friedrich  Dienhardt,  a  virologist 
who  with  two  other  researchers,  one  of  them  his  wife  Jean,  an 
immunologist,  developed  a  new  mumps  vaccine,  was  paid  by 
Rush  for  several  years  after  his  arrival  at  Presbyterian-St. 
Luke's  in  1961.  With  Dr.  A.  William  Holmes,  the  Dienhardt 
group  also  worked  on  cancer  and  hepatitis,  experimenting  on 
small,  squirrel-like  monkeys  called  marmosets. 

The  1963  meeting  with  the  AMA,  therefore,  was  not  an  ex- 
ercise in  nostalgia.  The  Rush  trustees,  headed  by  their  chair- 
man, Dr.  Frank  B.  Kelly,  Sr.,  did  not  come  to  waste  their  time 
or  that  of  the  AMA  man.  Dr.  W.  S.  Wiggins,  secretary  of  the 
AMA's  history-laden  Council  on  Medical  Education.  In  addi- 
tion to  Kelly,  there  were  Rush  trustees  Dr.  Frederic  A. 
de  Peyster,  Dr.  R.  K.  Gilchrist  and  Judge  Hugo  M.  Friend 
and  former  trustee  Charles  L.  Byron.  They  suggested  three 
possibilities. 

The  Rush  assets  could  be  used  to  (a)  start  a  new  medical 
school  or  (b)  enter  on  a  more  independent  relationship  with  the 
University  of  Illinois  or  (c)  set  up  a  trust  fund  to  aid  medical 
education  in  general.  A  new  school — of  necessity  a  four-year, 
degree-granting  institution — would  cost  $30  million  to  open  and 
$3  million  a  year  to  operate  for  the  first  10  years,  Wiggins  told 
them. 

It  was  enough  to  stop  the  most  dedicated  in  his  tracks.  The 
trustees  didn't  have  the  money  to  start  a  new  school.  If  they 
wanted  to  revive  Rush,  they  would  have  to  fmd  an  umbrella 
university.  They  considered  three  possibilities:  Illinois  Insti- 
tute of  Technology,  Roosevelt  University  and  the  University 
of  Illinois.  The  last  was  an  obvious  choice,  for  reasons  of  prox- 
imity and  familiarity. 

A  few  weeks  after  the  meeting  with  Wiggins,  three  Rush 


The  Second  Founding  163 

trustees — Doctors  Gilchrist,  de  Peyster  and  Fred  O.  Priest — 
presented  the  case  for  declaring  Rush  a  second  medical  school 
of  the  University  of  Illinois  to  the  dean  of  the  university's 
medical  school,  Dr.  Granville  Bennett.  Bennett  said  he  was  in- 
terested, but  a  few  weeks  later  told  de  Peyster  the  outlook  was 
not  good. 

The  response  smarted.  Rush  had  the  facilities,  the  teachers, 
even  the  students,  that  is,  third-  and  fourth-year  students 
(clerks)  from  University  of  Illinois  and  other  medical  schools. 
It  had  a  history  of  "  1 25  years  [sic]  of  uninterrupted  teaching, ' ' 
as  Kelly  reported  to  35  or  so  Rush  alumni  a  month  later  in 
Atlantic  City. 

The  Rush  alumni,  members  of  an  organization  founded  in 
1868  and  almost  3,000  strong,  had  a  stake  in  reviving  Rush. 
As  one  told  de  Peyster  at  the  Atlantic  City  meeting,  "This  be- 
ing a  graduate  of  a  defunct  school  is  not  good."  Indeed  it  was 
not,  and  besides,  the  University  of  Illinois  was  getting  "a  tre- 
mendous bargain"  from  Presbyterian-St.  Luke's,  paying  a 
mere  $60,000  a  year  for  the  clinical  education  of  one-third  or 
more  of  its  clerks. 

"Pretty  darn  cheap"  at  the  price,  de  Peyster  commented  at 
Atlantic  City.  Furthermore,  the  arrangement  depended  in 
part  on  use  of  the  Rush-owned  Senn  and  Rawson  buildings, 
rented  at  a  dollar  a  year  by  Presbyterian-St.  Luke's  hospital. 
"These  are  our  buildings,"  de  Peyster  reminded  the  alumni. 

And  yet  though  university  backing  was  necessary,  University 
of  Illinois  backing  (incorporation,  actually)  would  place  some 
uncomfortable  limits  on  a  revived  Rush.  For  instance,  all  but 
five  percent  of  its  students  would  have  to  be  Illinois  residents. 
Eventually  Rush  was  to  accept  just  such  a  restriction  when  it 
accepted  state  funds  given  to  educate  Illinoisans  who  would 
practice  in  Illinois,  but  for  now  it  was  all  talk. 

Meanwhile,  Rush  trustees  tended  the  flickering  flame,  nursed 
their  modest  funds  and  above  all  kept  the  charter  from  lapsing. 
Frank  Kelly  kept  James  Campbell,  president  of  Presbyterian- 
St.  Luke's  from  November  of  1964,  informed  of  his  various 
meetings  about  the  future  of  Rush.  Campbell  listened  with  in- 


164         GOOD  MEDICINE 

terest  but  had  to  admit  the  time  was  not  ripe  for  reviving  Rush 
Medical  College.  It  would  soon  be  ripe,  however,  sooner  than 
those  hopeful  Rush  trustees  and  alumni  dreamed. 

The  break  came  in  1967,  when  the  Illinois  Board  of  Higher 
Education  asked  Campbell  to  do  a  statewide  study  of  medical 
education.  He  pulled  together  a  staff  for  the  project:  Dr.  Mark 
Lepper,  Dr.  W.  Randolph  Tucker  and  sociologist  Irene 
Turner. 

Their  report  issued  the  following  year,  "Education  in  the 
Health  Field  for  the  State  of  Illinois,"  or  the  Campbell 
Report,  called  for  massive  expansion  of  health  profession 
education  in  Illinois  and  showed  how  expansion  might  be  sup- 
ported in  public  and  private  schools.  Moreover,  it  convinced 
the  legislature  of  the  need  and  the  funding  solution.  In  the 
summer  of  1969,  the  legislature  voted  to  provide  state  aid  for 
both  private  and  public  medical  schools. 

Even  before  this,  the  Rush  ball  had  begun  to  roll.  In 
November  of  1967,  the  Rush  trustees  made  what  Campbell 
called  a  "statesmanlike  and  generous"  offer  to  cede  Rush 
Medical  College  to  Presbyterian-St.  Luke's  Hospital  with  the 
understanding  that  the  hospital  would  try  to  reactivate  the 
college. 

Hospital  Trustee  Chairman  A.  B.  Dick  III  formed  a  com- 
mittee headed  by  past  chairman  George  Young  to  investigate 
the  matter.  On  it  were  Chairman  Dick,  past  Chairman  John 
Bent,  future  chairmen  Edward  F.  Blettner  and  Edward  Mc- 
Cormick  Blair,  and  trustees  Elliott  Donnelley  and  Arthur  M. 
Wood.  At  the  same  time  a  national  advisory  council  of  top- 
rung  medical  educators  was  also  convened  by  the  trustees  to 
consider  the  same  question. 

The  stage  was  set  for  major  developments.  In  1968  the 
Campbell  Report  was  issued.  In  July  of  that  year  the  first  of  a 
series  of  meetings  took  place  with  University  of  Illinois 
representatives  to  discuss  a  new  relationship  with  a  reac- 
tivated, semi-independent  Rush.  The  proposal  was  in  effect 
what  Rush  trustees  had  wanted  in  1963,  namely  a  separate 
identity  (Rush  Medical  College)  within  the  university  for 
"Rush  professors"  and  Presbyterian-St.  Luke's  Hospital. 


The  Second  Founding  165 

Negotiations  went  badly.  Personalities  and  expectations 
clashed,  communication  floundered.  Mutual  respect  was 
wanting.  Rush  wanted  financial  autonomy.  Its  people  were 
not  ready  to  submit  to  University  of  Illinois  control,  which 
they  considered  inadequate  and  ill-directed.  The  University  of 
Illinois  people  were  suspicious. 

The  university  president,  David  D.  Henry,  told  his  people 
to  work  something  out,  and  the  university's  medical  faculty 
approved  incorporation  of  Presbyterian-St.  Luke's  with  a 
revived  Rush  Medical  College  as  one  of  several  university 
schools  of  medicine,  each  with  its  own  dean  under  a  university 
executive  dean.  Presbyterian-St.  Luke's-Rush  would  become 
a  "so-called  semiautonomous"  school,  Campbell  said.  But  it 
wasn't  clear  to  either  side  what  the  other  meant  by  "semi- 
autonomous." 

Money  was,  not  surprisingly,  a  major  obstacle.  Campbell 
wanted  it  from  the  state  on  a  no-strings  basis.  But  provost  Lyle 
Lanier,  the  university's  number  two  executive,  drew  the  line 
there,  saying  that's  not  how  state  dollars  were  used.  "There 
had  to  be  accountability,"  Dr.  William  Grove,  University  of 
Illinois  medical  dean  at  the  time,  said  years  later. 

But  neither  Campbell  nor  Lepper  was  willing  to  surrender 
the  paymaster's  role.  They  wanted  to  pay  their  own  depart- 
ment heads  with  their  own  money.  A  compromise  solution  was 
offered  by  which  Presbyterian-St.  Luke's  would  have  its  own 
separate  account  from  which  to  pay  its  department  heads. 

But  more  than  a  year  went  by  without  an  agreement. 
George  Young's  committee  and  the  national  advisory  group 
were  at  work  nonetheless.  By  September,  one  issue  at  least  was 
decided:  Presbyterian-St.  Luke's  would  merge  with  Rush  to 
form  a  medical  center  that  would  include  a  revived  Rush 
Medical  College. 

"We  have  a  new  opportunity  to  show  that  medical  educa- 
tion belongs  in  the  mainstream  of  medical  care,"  Campbell 
told  the  hospital's  medical  staff  on  September  3,  1969,  the  day 
the  hospital  trustees  voted  to  merge  with  Rush.  On  October 
24,  they  signed  the  merger  agreement,  and  Rush-Presbyterian- 
St.  Luke's  Medical  Center  became  a  legal  entity. 


166         GOOD  MEDICINE 

There  was  still  time  for  an  agreement  with  the  university, 
which  was  under  pressure  to  double  its  output  of  doctors,  but 
not  much  time.  Rush  Medical  College  would  open  in  two 
years.  For  more  than  70  years  it  had  leaned  on  two  major 
universities.  Now  there  was  no  waiting  on  another  institution. 

A  new  proposal  was  made  to  the  University  of  Illinois  in 
November.  This  was  turned  down  in  January  of  1970.  In 
March  the  two  institutions'  28-year  connection  was  severed, 
effective  the  following  March.  "Go  it  alone,"  national  ad- 
visory committee  chairman  Dr.  Robert  J.  Glaser,  acting  presi- 
dent of  Stanford  University  medical  school,  had  advised  the 
Presbyterian-St.  Luke's  trustees.  And  that's  what  they  did. 

Rush  Medical  College  reopened  on  September  27,  1971, 
with  98  students — 61  first-year  (from  1,050  appUcants),  31 
third-year  and  six  Ph.D.  candidates.  Rush  became  Illinois' 
seventh  medical  school  and  the  nation's  108th.  Yet  it  was  not 
strictly  a  new  school,  and  this  qualified  it  for  state  and  federal 
(matching)  funds  under  "health  manpower  production" 
priorities. 

As  an  existing  school  opening  new  positions  for  students, 
Rush  qualified  for  state  aid  according  to  the  formula  spelled 
out  in  the  Campbell  Report  and  endorsed  by  the  legislature. 
The  other  six  medical  schools  also  received  aid  as  they  opened 
new  positions,  but  none  of  these  were  starting  from  scratch  as 
Rush  was,  and  none  received  as  much. 

Meanwhile,  there  was  a  changing  of  the  guard  among  Rush 
Medical  College  trustees.  Seven  retired  as  trustees — Doctors 
Kelly,  de  Peyster,  Gilchrist,  Priest,  Bertram  G.  Nelson  and 
Robert  Morse  Potter  and  investment  advisor  William  Hagenah. 
Other  trustees  of  the  inactive  institution  had  retired  in  the 
sixties — ^Judge  Hugo  Friend  after  26  years,  Frederick  C. 
Shafer,  Earl  Hostetter,  Henry  A.  Gardner,  Charles  L.  Byron, 
Dr.  Vernon  C.  David,  and  Dr.  Wilber  E.  Post.  Four  of  the 
seven  recent  retirees — Kelly,  Gilchrist,  Potter  and  Hagenah 
— were  elected  by  the  medical  staff  to  the  Rush-Presbyterian- 
St.  Luke's  Medical  Center  board. 

Rush  opened  with  a  three-year  program,  summers  included, 


The  Second  Founding         167 

which  was  not  uncommon  at  the  time;  such  was  the  urgency  to 
produce  doctors.  Rush  switched  to  the  four-year  schedule  in 
1973 — a  move  defended  by  Dr.  William  Hejna,  associate  dean 
and  later  dean  of  Rush  Medical  College  in  The  Journal  of  the 
American  Medical  Association,  where  he  said  the  three-year  pro- 
gram added  few  if  any  graduates,  saved  little  or  no  money  but 
made  students  more  tired  and  otherwise  less  capable  of  pursu- 
ing their  studies. 

The  Rush  admissions  process  recognized  competence  in 
nonmedical  fields  and  ignored  some  traditional  requirements 
that  were  judged  nonessential.  Rush  accepted  more  women 
and  more  older  students  than  the  University  of  Illinois,  for  in- 
stance. Ten  percent  of  applicants  were  women,  but  14  percent 
of  those  accepted  were  women — this  without  special  effort  to 
attract  women  students.  The  trend  continued  into  the  mid- 
eighties,  when  35  percent  of  Rush  students  were  women. 

Some  University  of  Illinois  medical  students  transferred  to 
Rush.  The  University  of  Illinois  was  in  the  midst  of  changes, 
and  this  process  of  transition  didn't  help  the  instructional 
situation.  More  important,  thanks  to  Rush's  partial  subsidiza- 
tion in  these  early  years  by  the  state,  there  was  no  difference  in 
tuition  between  the  two  institutions  for  Illinois  residents.  Be- 
sides, Presbyterian-St.  Luke's  clinical  training  for  third-  and 
fourth-year  students  (clerks)  had  been  an  attraction  for 
decades. 

A  medicine  clerkship  at  Presbyterian-St.  Luke's,  for  in- 
stance, was  considered  a  plum  in  the  early  seventies.  So  was 
the  surgical  clerkship,  depending  on  the  specialist  one  served 
under.  Cardiac,  oncologic  and  ear-nose-throat  (ENT)  surgery 
were  special  attractions.  Some  teachers  stood  out  for  their 
eagerness  to  help,  such  as  Dr.  Fred  de  Peyster  and  Dr.  David 
L.  Roseman,  who  seemed  to  welcome  the  chance  to  increase  a 
student's  knowledge. 

Indeed,  Presbyterian-St,  Luke's  Hospital  had  been  almost 
but  not  quite  a  medical  school.  Half  to  two-thirds  of  University 
of  Illinois  third-  and  fourth-year  students  were  trained  there. 
Even    so,    Rush    needed    new    structures — admissions    and 


168         GOOD  MEDICINE 

registrar's  offices,  basic  science  departments,  rules  for  govern- 
ance, faculty  contracts,  and  when  the  time  came,  a  commence- 
ment ceremony. 

Many  basic  science  teachers  were  on  hand — biochemistry 
and  pathology  teachers,  for  instance.  But  physiology,  anatomy 
and  other  departments  had  to  be  established.  Research  space 
was  limited.  Rush  did  not  have  an  animal  facility  until  1976, 
for  instance.  A  separate  research  center  was  part  of 
Campbell's  original  plan,  but  it  never  materialized,  notwith- 
standing Campbell's  offer  to  the  medical  staff  to  put  the  name 
on  it  of  any  doctor  who  put  up  the  money  for  it. 

These  were  growing  pains  in  becoming  a  full-scale  academic 
medical  center.  Before  these  problems  could  be  addressed, 
however,  there  had  to  be  a  dean.  Dr.  Mark  Lepper  got  the  job 
almost  by  default.  In  February  of  1970,  the  search  committee 
told  Lepper  to  contact  Dr.  Julius  Richmond,  of  the  State 
University  of  New  York  at  Syracuse,  who  was  also  deputy 
director  of  Project  Headstart  in  Washington,  D.  C.  Lepper, 
on  his  way  to  a  Caribbean  vacation,  wrote  Richmond  a  note 
that  through  a  series  of  mishaps  was  never  mailed — and  this 
with  the  calendar  counting  and  clock  ticking  to  a  projected 
Fall,  1971  opening. 

Lepper  returned  from  his  vacation  some  weeks  later  and 
called  Richmond,  who  of  course  knew  nothing  of  the  Rush 
offer.  Lepper  told  him  the  news,  but  Richmond  had  already 
received  an  offer  from  Harvard  Medical  School  which  he 
could  not  refuse.  So  Lepper,  Campbell's  right-hand  man  and 
acknowledged  resident  philosopher,  took  the  job.  He  held  it 
for  three  and  a  half  years  until  the  governor  of  Illinois  tapped 
him  to  head  a  state  commission. 

There  were  four  associate  deans,  one  for  surgery,  one  for 
medicine,  one  for  biological  and  behavioral  sciences,  one  for 
student  and  faculty  affairs.  Dr.  William  F.  Hejna,  who  later 
succeeded  Lepper  as  dean,  was  associate  dean  for  surgical 
sciences  and  services.  Dr.  Robert  W.  Carton  held  the  same 
post  for  medical  sciences  and  services.  Dr.  Max  E.  Rafelson 
held  it  for  the  sciences  and  Dr.  John  S.  Graettinger  for  student 
and  faculty  affairs.  All  four  reported  to  Lepper,  who  as  dean 


The  Second  Founding  169 

oversaw  not  only  medical  education  but  also  patient  care — 
both  medical  school  and  hospital.  Department  heads  reported 
to  the  associate  deans,  who  were  also  assistant  vice  presidents. 
It  was  a  structure  that  reflected  the  institution's  joining  of 
patient  care  and  education. 

Rush  Medical  College  was  a  medical  school  organized  for 
the  benefit  of  a  hospital,  in  the  English  manner.  The  hospital 
would  remain  no  matter  what  happened  to  Rush.  In  it  health 
professionals  were  educated  in  a  patient-care,  rather  than  a 
research,  setting.  Education  served  patient  care,  and  research 
served  education. 

These  were  the  three  legs  of  the  stool  on  which  academic 
health  centers  were  said  to  rest — patient  care,  education  and 
research.  Campbell  argued  for  a  fourth  leg,  management,  to 
guarantee  accountability  and  efficiency.  Around  this  principle 
he  organized  his  entire  administrative  structure  and  later,  to 
this  end,  he  promoted  a  master's  program  in  health  systems 
management  at  Rush  University. 

Closely  linked  to  Campbell's  emphasis  on  management  was 
his  emphasis  on  parity  among  health  professions.  He  knew 
doctors  would  be  'Tirst  among  equals"  in  an  academic  health 
center,  but  he  did  what  he  could  to  save  the  rest  from  second- 
class  status.  Thus  he  made  sure  that  deans  of  the  College  of 
Health  Sciences  and  The  Graduate  College  were  made  vice 
presidents  and  members  of  the  management  committee,  as 
were  their  counterparts  in  medicine  and  nursing. 

These  were  the  dean  of  the  college  of  medicine,  who  was 
vice  president  for  medical  affairs,  and  the  dean  of  the  college  of 
nursing,  who  was  vice  president  for  nursing  affairs.  All  four  of 
these  dual  appointments  evidenced  the  crucial  symbiosis  of 
practice  with  education. 

Later  deans  of  Rush  Medical  College  included  Dr.  Leo  M. 
Henikoff,  who  succeeded  Dr.  William  Hejna  in  an  acting 
capacity,  and  Dr.  Robert  S.  Blacklow.  Blacklow,  who  was 
dean  from  1978  to  1980,  is  remembered  for  his  keen  interest  in 
and  enthusiasm  for  the  college,  including  great  support  for  the 
honor  society.  Alpha  Omega  Alpha.  He  also  rewrote  most  of 
the  bylaws  for  the  college's  alumni  association,  though  not 


170         GOOD  MEDICINE 

himself  an  alumnus.  Blacklow's  successor,  Dr.  Henry  P. 
Russe,  took  office  in  February  of  1981. 

With  Rush  Medical  College  reactivated,  a  new  academic 
health  center  begun  and  a  senior  health  university  in  the  off- 
ing, long-term  planning  was  in  order  to  produce  facilities  to 
house  them.  From  the  planning  came  three  phases  of  facilities 
development.  Phases  I  and  II  were  primarily  to  start  the  new 
educational  programs.  Phase  III  was  primarily  to  modernize 
patient  care  facilities.  In  each  phase,  however,  there  was 
overlapping. 

Phase  I  involved  adding  two  floors  to  the  Jelke  SouthCenter 
building  for  classroom  space  and  six  to  the  Professional 
Building;  erecting  a  1,500-car  parking  facility  for  visitors,  pa- 
tients and  staff;  and  expanding  various  other  parts  of  the 
medical  and  educational  plant.  It  was  completed  in  1973  at  a 
cost  of  $23.4  million. 

In  Phase  II,  the  $24.5-million  Rush  University  Academic 
Facility  was  built,  and  883  parking  spaces  were  added.  The 
cost  of  the  Academic  Facility  was  covered  by  almost  $15 
million  in  federal  and  state  money  and  $10  million  in  privately 
given  and  borrowed  funds.  Ground  was  broken  for  it  in 
November  of  1973;  it  was  dedicated  in  September  of  1976. 
Rush's  longtime  supporter  and  sometime  patient.  Mayor 
Richard  J.  Daley,  helped  with  the  groundbreaking,  symbol- 
ically pushing  a  wheelbarrow,  as  the  Chicago  Tribune  pictured 
him  the  next  day  on  its  front  page. 

Phase  III,  as  we  shall  see,  centered  around  a  new  nine-story 
patient-care  facility  connected  to  the  rest  of  the  complex. 

The  Academic  Facility,  built  to  house  the  colleges  of 
medicine,  nursing  and  health  sciences,  was  the  flagship  struc- 
ture of  Rush  University,  which  had  been  founded  in  1972.  Six 
stories  high,  with  supports  for  six  to  eight  more,  it  stretched 
down  a  narrow,  busy  strip  of  Paulina  Street  south  of  Harrison. 
Connected  to  the  hospital  over  rapid  transit  "L"  tracks,  its 
concrete-block  walls  were  partly  filled  with  sand  to  block  the 
noise  of  passing  trains;  its  sealed  joints  were  covered  with 
sound-absorptive  panels.  The  building  had  classrooms,  labor- 
atories, study  areas  and  library,  all  linked  by  walkways  or  cor- 


The  Second  Founding         171 

ridors  to  the  hospital,  Professional  Building  and  Johnston  R. 
Bowman  Health  Center  for  the  Elderly. 

The  Bowman  Center  also  opened  in  1976,  when  there  were 
very  few  "dyed  in  the  wool  geriatricians"  in  the  U.S.,  accord- 
ing to  its  medical  director,  Dr.  Rhoda  Pomerantz.  Dr.  Pomer- 
antz  first  came  to  Rush  as  a  Presbyterian  Hospital  intern  in 
1962  and  learned  to  look  on  the  institution  as  "always  one  step 
ahead"  of  similar  places. 

In  winning  the  Bowman  Center  contract,  Rush  competed 
successfully  against  seven  other  Chicago-area  institutions, 
each  of  which  proposed  how  to  use  a  bequest  by  Lula 
Bowman,  widow  of  dairy  owner  J.  R.  Bowman.  Mrs.  Bow- 
man had  designated  the  money  for  care  of  the  elderly.  The 
Northern  Trust  Company,  as  trustee  of  her  estate,  asked  for 
ideas.  The  Rush  proposal  was  to  care  for  sick  elderly  patients 
with  the  goal  of  restoring  them  to  relative  self-sufficiency. 

The  176-bed  Bowman  Center  has  its  own  board  and  inde- 
pendent legal  existence  but  is  managed  by  Rush.  David  W. 
Dangler,  the  Northern  Trust  officer  who  headed  the  search 
and  became  a  Rush  trustee  after  Bowman  was  established, 
chairs  that  board. 

The  building  includes  some  residential  apartments  but  is 
mostly  for  rehabilitation  of  its  patients,  who  are  gotten  in  and 
out  as  soon  as  is  consistent  with  their  health,  always  v/ith  a 
view  to  their  returning  home.  After  10  years,  in  fact,  three  out 
of  four  Bowman  Center  patients  were  going  home  after  treat- 
ment. The  major  challenge  has  been  to  give  help  at  the  right 
time  to  stroke  victims  and  other  similarly  afflicted  people  so 
that  fewer  have  to  stay  in  nursing  homes.  In  sum,  Bowman  is 
primarily  for  patients  who  can  be  restored  to  full  or  near-full 
social  participation. 

Rehabilitation  is  more  than  physical  and  involves  counseling 
both  patient  and  family,  as  regards  use  of  community  services 
such  as  "meals  on  wheels."  A  patient  spends  three  months  at 
the  most  at  Bowman,  up  to  twice  as  much  for  psychiatric  reha- 
bilitation as  for  medical.  The  Geriatric  Assessment  Program 
(GAP)  involves  evaluation  of  arrangements  to  be  made  for  a 
patient  and  communication  of  the  findings  and  rationale  to  the 


172         GOOD  MEDICINE 

patient's  family.  Commitment  to  the  patient  extends  past 
hospitalization,  again  with  a  view  to  de-institutionalizing  of 
care. 

Consistent  with  its  commitment  to  geriatric  work,  Rush 
established  an  Alzheimer's  Disease  Clinical  Center  in  1985. 
Within  two  years,  Rush  had  been  designated  one  of  Illinois' 
two  Regional  Alzheimer's  Disease  Assistance  Centers  by  the 
State  Department  of  Public  Health. 

Nursing  in  the  Rush  curriculum  was  reconstituted  under 
Luther  Christman,  Ph.D.,  a  nationally  known  nurse  educator 
from  Vanderbilt  University,  where  he  had  been  the  first  male 
dean  of  nursing  in  the  U.S.  Christman  came  to  Rush  in  July  of 
1972  and  two  months  later  brought  from  Vanderbilt  Sue 
Thomas,  Ph.D.,  soon  to  be  Sue  Thomas  Hegyvary.  Thomas 
was  to  help  him  in  reviving  nurse  education  at  Rush,  where 
there  hadn't  been  any  since  the  diploma  (non-degree)  school 
was  closed  in  1968,  after  the  degree  program  became  virtually 
obligatory. 

The  Christman  and  Hegyvary  doctorates  were  in  sociology 
and  anthropology,  which  says  something  about  the  state  of 
nurse  education  at  the  time;  nurses'  doctorates  were  in  fields 
loosely  allied  with  nursing  rather  than  with  nursing  itself.  Or 
they  were  "content-free"  degrees  in  education.  Christman  set 
to  work  immediately  to  offer  doctorates  in  nursing  as  such. 
Eventually,  Rush  offered  a  doctor  of  nursing  science  degree, 
the  first  in  the  Chicago  area. 

The  Rush  University  nursing  program  combined  education 
and  practice,  as  the  Presbyterian-St.  Luke's  diploma  nursing 
school  had  done.  Like  the  diploma  school's  teachers,  its  faculty 
were  expected  to  practice  as  well  as  teach  nursing.  The  pro- 
gram in  this  respect  also  imitated  Rush  Medical  College, 
where  teachers  were  also  expected  to  be  practitioners.  The 
nursing  program  began  in  September  of  1973. 

Meanwhile,  Christman 's  goal  was  to  upgrade  nursing  to  full 
professional  status.  The  first  step  was  to  institute  "primary 
nursing,"  what  Christman  would  rather  call  use  of  a  "phy- 
sician-nurse team"  which  takes  responsibility  for  a  patient 
from  the  time  of  entering  the  hospital. 


The  Second  Founding         173 

This  approach  was  a  long  way  from  the  assembly-line,  task- 
oriented  nursing  that  dominated  the  field  between  the  two 
world  wars.  During  this  period,  when  hospitals  came  into 
vogue  as  the  place  to  go  when  you  were  sick,  nurses  divided 
various  functions.  One  handled  this,  another  that,  and  pa- 
tients received  all  the  expert  attention  that  a  new  car  got  at  an 
assembly  plant. 

For  the  Rush  patient  in  the  1970s,  however,  the  nursing 
process  was  intended  to  resemble  more  closely  a  work  of  art. 
Nursing  services  were  put  one  by  one  on  the  "primary  nurs- 
ing" basis.  Nurses  were  increasingly  made  responsible  as  pro- 
fessionals for  patient  care.  Quality  assurance  was  placed  in  the 
hands  of  nurses  themselves,  as  it  was  for  doctors.  Sue  Thomas 
Hegyvary  led  a  federally  financed  study  which  gave  norms  for 
a  self-checking  process  intended  to  put  nursing  as  near  to  full 
professional  status  as  possible. 

At  the  same  time  the  use  of  nurse's  aides  declined  drastically. 
This  was  all  right  with  Christman,  who  cites  the  inherent  lack 
of  opportunity  for  advancement  of  the  nurse's  aide  along  with 
the  wastefulness  of  using  one.  Superiors  have  to  spend  too 
much  time  giving  instructions  to  nurse's  aides.  A  degreed 
nurse  is  more  cost  effective,  he  says. 

The  Rush  program  has  been  institutionalized  and  widely 
publicized  as  the  "Rush  Model  for  Nursing,"  which  health 
care  professionals  have  come  from  far  and  wide  to  observe.  A 
half-hour  educational  film  depicting  the  Rush  Model  for  Nurs- 
ing has  had  wide  distribution  in  health  care  institutions 
throughout  the  U.S.  and  overseas. 

This  Rush  Model  covers  everything  about  nursing  at  Rush 
from  the  presence  of  an  all-registered-nurse  staff  to  the  system 
of  compensating  nurses.  Primary  nursing,  in  the  hospital  and 
at  patients'  homes,  is  central  to  it.  There  is  a  process  of  decen- 
tralized decisionmaking  about  patients'  needs  and  centralized 
allocation  of  nurse  personnel  based  on  a  daily  gathering  of 
workload  information. 

Teaching  and  the  practice  of  nursing  are  merged,  as  we 
have  seen;  nurse  faculty,  the  best  educated  of  the  Rush  nurses, 
are  Rush's  managers  of  service,  teaching  and  research,  as  is 


174         GOOD  MEDICINE 

the  case  with  medical  faculty.  Like  doctors,  nurses  function  as 
members  of  a  fully  organized,  self-governing  group  with  its 
own  officers,  bylaws,  etc.  Quality  is  assessed  regularly  by  a 
team  of  nurses,  most  of  them  doctoral  candidates.  And  finally, 
each  nurse  is  paid  according  to  demonstrated  competence;  in- 
deed, no  two  nurses  are  as  a  matter  of  course  paid  the  same 
salary,  and  thus  financial  incentives  are  present  for  each  to  im- 
prove herself  or  himself  continually. 

Creating  and  inspiring  this  whole  Rush  program  has  been 
Luther  Christman,  who  is  something  of  a  grand  old  man  of 
nursing  in  the  U.S.,  lionized  and  anthologized  and  otherwise 
praised  and  blamed  for  his  outspokenness.  He  has  blamed 
nurses  for  their  own  subprofessional  plight  even  as  he  has  pro- 
moted an  educational  and  professional  upgrading  of  nursing 
itself.  A  member  of  the  Institute  of  Medicine  of  the  National 
Academy  of  Sciences,  he  has  been  a  recipient  of  many  other 
honors  in  his  long  career. 

To  attract  undergraduate  students  in  nursing  and  medical 
technology,  Rush  University  has  had  to  look  to  schools  which, 
unlike  itself,  offer  nontechnical  undergraduate  training.  To 
help  in  this  recruitment  process,  James  Campbell  established  a 
network  of  colleges  and  universities  to  serve  as  feeder  schools. 
Now  40  or  so  students  a  year  transfer  to  Rush  from  network 
colleges  in  six  states.  The  college  network  program  thus  has 
enjoyed  moderate  success. 

In  November  of  1971,  Rush  introduced  a  second  network, 
of  patient  care  institutions,  to  achieve  a  vertical  integration  of 
patient  care  among  a  group  of  independent  institutions.  At  the 
hub  of  this  six-county  network  would  be  Rush  itself,  ready  to 
handle  tertiary-care  cases  referred  by  the  other  hospitals.  This 
vertical  integration  would  thus  respect  the  capacities  of  each 
institution,  whether  small  community  hospital  or  tertiary-care 
medical  center. 

In  the  early  seventies.  Rush  considered  expanding  its  cor- 
porately  owned  hospital  base  to  the  northwest  suburbs.  But 
site  approval  suffered  local-government  delays,  projected  costs 
doubled,  and  plans  were  abandoned.  In  1975,  however,  another 
opportunity  arose  to  expand  in  the  Far  North  Side  of  Chicago, 


The  Second  Founding  175 

and  Rush  assumed  control  of  what  became  its  Sheridan  Road 
Hospital. 

Meanwhile,  Rush  was  sending  residents  and  students 
(medical,  nursing  and  other)  to  network  hospitals  for  part  of 
their  training.  These  hospitals  as  a  result  were  in  a  position  to 
recruit  staff  from  Rush  residents  and  students.  In  addition, 
Rush  teacher-practitioners  offered  continuing  education  pro- 
grams in  these  network  hospitals. 

According  to  Campbell's  plan.  Rush  and  its  network  insti- 
tutions were  to  serve  1.5  million  people.  If  other  Northern  Il- 
linois academic  health  centers  did  the  same,  each  forming  its 
own  network  and  assuming  its  "fair  share"  of  health  care  for 
the  poor,  a  half  dozen  such  systems  could  handle  the  area's 
health  problems. 

The  Rush  network  began  with  four  hospitals — Christ  Hos- 
pital and  Medical  Center,  Oak  Lawn;  Community  Memorial 
General  Hospital  (now  La  Grange  Memorial  Hospital),  La 
Grange;  Swedish  Covenant  Hospital,  Chicago;  West  Subur- 
ban Hospital  Medical  Center,  Oak  Park — and  a  clinic.  By  the 
mid-eighties,  there  were  18  hospitals. 

The  clinic  was  Mile  Square  Health  Center,  Chicago,  which 
was  part  of  an  unfolding  story  of  James  A.  Campbell's  applica- 
tion of  his  "single  standard"  to  health  care  for  the  indigent.  In 
the  late  1950s,  after  Campbell  had  integrated  nonpaying  with 
paying  patients  in  Presbyterian-St.  Luke's  Hospital,  the 
hospital's  outpatient  clinic  for  nonpaying  patients  remained,  a 
relic.  Its  name  itself,  the  Central  Free  Dispensary,  breathed 
Chicago  medical  history.  But  it  also  breathed  the  double 
standard.  Patients  sat  on  long  wooden  benches  waiting  their 
turn  and  were  called  up  by  their  first  names.  The  Dispensary 
typified  poor  people's  experience  in  receiving  medical  care. 

Campbell  as  chief  of  medicine  got  it  moved  from  its  old 
quarters  in  the  Rawson  Building,  diagonally  across  the  street 
from  Cook  County  Hospital,  to  the  first  and  second  floors  of 
the  new  Jelke  Building.  Its  name  went  the  way  of  traditions  no 
longer  considered  serviceable  and,  in  August  of  1961,  it 
became  the  Presbyterian-St.  Luke's  Health  Center. 

Campbell  put  Dr.  Joyce  Lashof  in  charge  of  preventive 


176         GOOD  MEDICINE 

medicine  at  the  newly  named  health  center.  He  had  known  her 
when  she  was  a  staff  physician  at  nearby  Union  Health  Serv- 
ice. Lashof  was  later  Illinois  state  public  health  director,  U.S. 
Health,  Education  and  Welfare  undersecretary  and  dean  of 
the  school  of  public  health  at  the  University  of  California  at 
Berkeley.  Partly  because  of  Lashof  s  influence,  the  clinic  was 
modernized  and  its  poor  people's  atmosphere  sharply  curtailed. 

Then  Lashof,  on  loan  to  the  Chicago  Board  of  Health,  and 
Dr.  Mark  Lepper,  who  chaired  the  University  of  Illinois' 
department  of  preventive  medicine,  headed  a  Board  of  Health 
survey  of  health  care  for  poor  people  in  the  city.  Lepper  had 
earlier  headed  the  Municipal  Contagious  Hospital,  and  he  had 
been  a  senior  attending  physician  at  Presbyterian-St.  Luke's 
since  1958.  He  was  to  work  closely  with  Campbell  throughout 
the  sixties  and  seventies. 

Lepper  and  Lashof  found  huge  gaps  in  health  care  in  poor 
neighborhoods  and  recommended  a  massive  public  effort  in- 
cluding setting  up  24  neighborhood  health  centers  throughout 
the  city.  Presbyterian-St.  Luke's  promptly  followed  through 
— the  first  of  only  two  institutions  to  do  so.  In  1966  it  joined  a 
neighborhood  organization  in  applying  for  a  federal  grant  to 
begin  a  health  center.  This  was  the  Mile  Square  Health 
Center,  named  after  the  Mile  Square  Federation,  whose  ter- 
ritory was  the  black  ghetto  community  north  and  west  of  the 
hospital,  bounded  by  Ashland  and  Western  avenues  and  Kin- 
zie  and  Van  Buren  streets.  The  center,  modeled  on  the  recent- 
ly reorganized  Presbyterian-St.  Luke's  Health  Center,  opened 
in  1967,  with  Lashof  its  medical  director. 

Overall  responsibility  for  the  center  was  Lepper's.  He  had 
joined  Presbyterian-St.  Luke's  full  time  in  1965  mainly 
because  Campbell  and  he  agreed  on  single-standard  care  for 
the  poor  and  how  to  provide  it.  Interviewed  by  Campbell, 
newly  appointed  president,  for  the  chairmanship  of  medicine, 
he  was  hired  instead  as  executive  vice  president  for  academic 
affairs.  He  saw  the  future  of  medicine  as  one  system  in  the 
voluntary  sector,  and  so  did  Campbell. 

The  concept  enjoyed  far  from  universal  acceptance.  Some 
believed  in  care  for  the  poor  primarily  "to  learn  and  experi- 


The  Second  Founding  177 

ment,"  as  Lepper  put  it.  It  was  "go  down  and  do  your  thing, 
salve  your  conscience,"  he  said.  The  poor  "didn't  dare  call 
you.  They  didn't  dare  have  any  followup.  If  you  weren't 
there,  the  next  time  they  saw  somebody  else."  Lepper  felt  used 
by  County  Hospital,  for  instance.  He  would  make  his  rounds 
there,  and  they  would  say  people  got  good  care,  although  a 
patient's  temperatures  might  not  be  recorded. 

Campbell  also  argued  against  the  double  standard  for  edu- 
cational reasons,  as  we  have  seen.  He  felt  students  should  deal 
with  people  who  will  talk  back  to  them,  rather  than  with  those 
who  are  captive  by  their  poverty,  who  must  accept  whatever 
care  is  given  them.  He  also  argued  that  paying  patients  would 
profit  by  being  seen  by  the  eagerly  inquiring  young  man  or 
woman.  In  effect,  why  deprive  the  student  doctor  of  paying 
patients  and  vice  versa? 

The  Mile  Square  Center's  approach  was  revolutionary  be- 
cause, like  the  Presbyterian-St.  Luke's  clinic,  it  guaranteed 
poor  people  the  same  treatment  as  paying  patients.  By  now,  of 
course,  even  the  poor  were  paying,  through  Medicaid.  But  at 
public  institutions  they  were  still  getting  separate  and  not 
always  equal  care.  Mile  Square  center  patients,  on  the  other 
hand,  were  sent  to  Presbyterian-St.  Luke's  if  their  physicians 
thought  it  necessary.  There  was  no  shunting  them  off  to  County 
Hospital.  It  was  a  care  system  that  provided  private  practice 
continuity  to  "public"  patients. 

Campbell,  who  had  grave  misgivings  about  public  institu- 
tions, wouldn't  have  had  it  any  other  way.  Thus  the  new 
neighborhood  health  center  mimicked  the  Presbyterian-St. 
Luke's  center,  and  Campbell's  single  standard  philosophy  was 
expanded  beyond  Presbyterian-St.  Luke's  boundaries. 

He  tried  to  extend  the  concept  city  wide.  He  devised  a  plan 
that  would  permit  indigent  patients  to  use  private  hospitals 
throughout  the  city  at  public  expense.  Hospitals  would  each 
have  taken  its  "fair  share"  of  indigent  patients  and  would 
each  have  offered  single-standard  care.  The  plan  won  accept- 
ance from  private  hospitals  but  lost  out  politically,  because  of 
feared  loss  of  jobs  at  public  institutions. 

Years  later,  in  1976,  Campbell  closed  the  Presbyterian-St. 


178         GOOD  MEDICINE 

Luke's  clinics  as  the  institution's  last  vestige  of  the  double 
standard.  Some  said  he  was  abandoning  the  poor,  but  he  ar- 
ranged for  most  clinic-registered  patients  to  be  accepted  by 
private  practitioners  at  Rush  who  agreed  to  forego  their 
regular  fees  in  exchange  for  public-aid  payments. 

The  patient  care  network  of  which  Mile  Square  Health 
Center  was  a  small  part  was  not  as  successful  as  Campbell 
hoped.  Rush  received  tertiary-care  referrals  from  its  hospitals 
but  mostly  on  a  doctor-to-doctor  basis  rather  than  hospital-to- 
hospital. 

The  network's  educational  and  training  component  worked 
fine,  however.  More  than  3,500  students  and  1,500  residents 
completed  its  programs,  many  then  taking  positions  in  net- 
work hospitals.  Professional  relationships  developed  from 
these  contacts  have  worked  to  patients'  benefit. 

At  the  end  of  Campbell's  first  decade  as  president,  in 
November  of  1974,  he  recalled  the  comment  10  years  earlier 
by  John  Bent,  former  chairman  and  president  of  the  institu- 
tion, that  it  was  time  for  the  hospital  board  to  leave  adminis- 
tration to  the  operating  officers.  This  was  a  "most  serious" 
redefinition  of  responsibility  for  management  that  imposed  "a 
new  kind  of  obligation,"  said  Campbell  in  1974. 

Much  had  happened  in  10  years.  The  $84  million  budget 
was  10  times  that  of  1964.  The  hospital  staff  of  647  was  50  per- 
cent higher.  Hospital  capacity  was  up  slightly,  to  850  beds.  It 
was  soon  to  top  1,000  beds.  The  department  of  medicine,  for 
instance,  had  gone  from  140  members  in  1970  to  244  in  1972 
— a  two-year  leap  of  over  60  percent  directly  related  to  the 
revival  of  Rush  Medical  College.  Many  department  heads  had 
been  recruited  from  outside,  and  many  more  teachers  of  basic 
sciences.  Total  faculty  numbered  more  than  1,000.  The  com- 
bination of  full-time  and  voluntary  staff  kept  medical  educa- 
tion "hand  in  hand"  with  medical  practice.  Research  kept  the 
enterprise  scholarly, 

Rush-Presbyterian-St.  Luke's  Medical  Center  had  its  own 
schools,  its  own  university,  its  own  hospital.  It  was  dependent 
on  no  other  institution,  either  for  patient  care  or  academic 
training,  though  it  was  "at  the  heart  of  a  vast  cooperative 
enterprise." 


77?^  Second  Founding  179 

Indeed,  during  those  early  years,  the  glow  of  the  enterprise 
suffused  everything,  partly  because  of  the  ample  financial  sup- 
port available.  Campbell's  dynamism  was  the  key  to  it  all.  A 
true  scholar-physician,  he  took  risks  to  achieve  his  vision. 
("He  gambled  and  won,"  said  a  critic.)  Others  were  caught 
up  in  the  excitement. 

Jewish  and  Catholic  trustees  were  added  (there  already  were 
a  few  Catholics),  so  that  the  board  more  adequately  repre- 
sented the  patient  group.  The  additions  also  widened  support 
for  the  institution,  which  was  already  considerable.  Doctors  in 
other  institutions  got  the  feeling  that  Rush  had  the  money  to 
do  anything  it  wanted. 

The  best  was  yet  to  come.  In  November  of  1976,  the  trustees 
approved  Campbell's  proposal  for  a  $154-million  capital 
development  program  to  assure  "the  future  of  success"  at 
Rush.  The  centerpiece  of  this  Phase  III  of  facilities  develop- 
ment was  to  be  a  nine-story  patient  care  facility  linked  to  the 
existing  hospital  complex.  A  new  Cancer  Treatment  Center 
was  also  to  be  built,  also  linked  to  the  existing  complex. 

Of  the  $154  million,  over  $112  million  would  be  targeted  for 
patient-care  facilities  and  over  $10  million  for  academic.  An 
additional  $21.6  million  would  be  sought  for  Rush  University 
endowment,  and  another  almost  $9.6  million  to  support  pro- 
grams, especially  research.  Rush  management  was  to  raise 
$79  million  internally  and  otherwise,  including  some  by  bor- 
rowing. The  rest,  $75  million,  would  come  from  private 
philanthropy. 

This  $75  million  was  ten  times  the  goal  of  20  years  earlier, 
when  the  two  hospitals  had  merged.  Chairman  Edward 
McCormick  Blair  and  the  trustee  committee  on  philanthropy 
headed  by  Harold  Byron  Smith,  Jr.,  pretty  much  agreed  the 
money  was  there.  It  just  had  to  be  sought  in  the  right  way. 
Architect  of  the  campaign  was  Sheldon  Garber,  vice  president 
for  philanthropy  and  communication  and  secretary  of  the 
trustees. 

Early  soliciting  preceded  public  announcement  of  the  cam- 
paign, as  is  common  with  major  fund  raising  efforts,  since  early 
momentum  is  crucial.  Among  early  major  gifts  was  $1  million 
pledged  by  Trustee  Robert  C.  Borwell  which  endowed  a  pro- 


180         GOOD  MEDICINE 

fessorship  in  neurology  to  go  with  directorship  of  the  multiple 
sclerosis  center. 

Another  was  $2  million  pledged  by  the  Woman's  Board 
towards  the  new  Cancer  Treatment  Center.  The  center  was  to 
be  named  after  the  Woman's  Board.  Other  gifts  followed,  in- 
cluding $4.5  million  from  the  John  L.  and  Helen  Kellogg 
Foundation  for  a  national  center  for  nursing  excellence.  By 
November  14,  1978,  former  President  Gerald  Ford  was  able  to 
announce  at  a  kickoff  dinner  that  the  Kellogg  gift  had  brought 
the  campaign  to  $38  million  or  "past  the  50-yard  line." 

Later,  at  a  1982  dinner  celebrating  completion  of  the  cam- 
paign. Ford  was  invited  back  to  announce  even  better  news, 
that  the  campaign  had  gone  $8  million  over  its  $75  million 
goal.  "In  football  terms,"  he  told  his  audience,  "that's  an 
extra  touchdown  and  two  points  on  the  conversion." 

There  were  18  gifts  of  $1  million  or  more  each.  These  totaled 
over  $40  million.  The  campaign  went  over  the  $75  million 
mark  with  a  major  gift  by  Life  Trustee  Kenneth  Montgomery. 
Medical  staff  members  gave  $5  million. 

Eight  endowed  chairs  were  established  and  funding  was 
completed  for  two  others,  bringing  the  endowed-chair  total  to 
30.  One  of  them  was  the  James  A.  Campbell,  M.D.,  Distin- 
guished Service  Professorship  of  Rush  University,  established 
with  $2  million  pledged  by  friends.  It  was  "probably  the  only 
element  of  the  campaign  of  which  Campbell  was  unaware," 
said  Sheldon  Garber,  whose  performance  in  the  campaign  re- 
ceived high  praise  from  Blair  and  Smith. 

Spending  the  money  was  almost  harder  than  raising  it,  how- 
ever. The  new  Atrium  Building  had  trouble  from  the  start. 
This  was  the  222-bed  patient  care  and  surgical  wing.  At  $75.6 
million  it  was  the  most  expensive  project  ever  approved  by  the 
Illinois  Health  Facilities  Planning  Board,  which  had  to  certify 
that  it  was  needed.  Rush's  application  for  the  certificate  of 
need  was  attacked  vigorously  by  critics  and  competitors  but 
was  finally  approved  with  only  minor  changes. 

A  heavily  publicized  controversy  developed  during  the 
Atrium  Building's  construction.  Rush,  on  the  advice  of  a  city 
planning  official,   bought  and  closed  a  short  city  block  on 


The  Second  Founding  181 

Paulina  Street  as  a  way  to  cut  costs  considerably.  Rush  acted 
with  city  council  approval,  and  only  after  gaining  the  endorse- 
ment of  the  Medical  Center  District  Commission.  Rush  made 
the  purchase  on  November  29,  1978,  for  $97,500. 

On  January  2,  1979,  the  contractor  barricaded  the  work 
site,  as  is  customary  in  such  projects,  closing  Paulina.  Two 
weeks  later,  a  blizzard  struck.  Streets  became  impassable.  In 
the  general  frustration,  the  Paulina  Street  closing  became  a 
focus  for  critics  of  Rush  at  two  neighbor  institutions.  Cook 
County  Hospital  and  the  University  of  Illinois. 

A  storm  of  protest  and  publicity  ensued  for  months. 
Mayoral  candidate  Jane  Byrne,  riding  the  crest  of  the  snow- 
storm that  did  most  to  elect  her,  stood  by  the  Paulina  Street 
barricades  and  promised,  "The  walls  will  come  down."  Rush 
was  taken  to  court  (not  by  Byrne),  where  it  proved  it  had  acted 
without  deceiving  any  of  the  apparently  aggrieved  parties. 
Mayor  Byrne  eventually  provided  her  own  endorsement  of 
sorts  three  years  later,  when  she  joined  dignitaries  on  May  25, 
1982,  to  help  dedicate  the  once-controversial  Atrium  Building. 
Hard  feelings  in  other  quarters  lasted  several  years  after  the 
1979  uproar. 

The  Campbell  era  was  drawing  to  a  close.  In  June  of  1983, 
approaching  65,  he  announced  he  was  retiring  as  president  of 
Rush-Presbyterian-St.  Luke's  Medical  Center.  No  one  had 
done  as  much  for  the  reborn  institution.  He  was  the  second 
founder  of  what  had  begun  as  Rush  Medical  College  almost 
150  years  earlier.  In  September  he  was  re-elected  trustee, 
appointed  consulting  physician  and  reappointed  professor, 
and  was  chosen  for  an  honorary  degree. 

To  the  trustees  on  this  occasion  he  spoke  of  the  "new  gener- 
ation" of  civic  leaders  and  trustees,  many  of  them  present, 
who  25  years  earlier  had  "caught  the  vision"  of  serving 
Chicago  through  "bold  and  enterprising"  leadership.  Typi- 
cally, he  spoke  of  what  others  had  done.  He  was,  after  all,  the 
man  you  couldn't  head  off  as  he  went  to  hold  the  door.  He 
urged  them  to  remember  that  numbers  weren't  everything  but 
compassion  was,  that  everything  they  did  was  to  be  measured 
by  the  test  of  compassion. 


182         GOOD  MEDICINE 

He  ticked  off  issues  for  their  attention. 

Corporate  responsibility  was  one.  How  well  would  health 
care  institutions  be  run?  Rush  had  not  had  an  operating  deficit 
in  his  memory.  The  institution  had  generated  its  own  working 
capital,  thanks  in  part  to  how  it  was  organized  and  run. 

Another  issue  was  competition  among  health  care  institu- 
tions. "Our  faith,"  Campbell  reminded  the  trustees,  "lies  in 
the  private  practitioner  as  the  backbone  of  the  institution." 

Rush's  ANCHOR  Health  Maintenance  Organization, 
started  12  years  earlier,  was  an  example  of  successful  competi- 
tion, anchor's  membership  was  nearing  100,000.  Camp- 
bell said  he  had  urged  the  state  to  adopt  the  HMO  principle 
for  its  medical  welfare  program,  which  he  feared  might  revert 
to  the  "old  dual  system"  of  public  health  care  for  the  poor 
because  of  cutbacks.  This  return  to  the  old  system  would  in- 
volve "enormous"  financial  expense  and  even  greater  loss  to 
society  because  "class  divisions"  would  be  revived  and 
"humanistic  gains"  would  erode.  It  was  James  Campbell 
riding  his  single-standard  horse  again. 

In  three  months,  however,  James  A.  Campbell  was  dead  of 
a  heart  attack,  and  the  era  ended  not  with  a  bang  but  a  thud. 
At  a  memorial  service  at  Fourth  Presbyterian  Church  on 
December  7,  1983,  his  name  was  added  to  the  Rush- 
Presbyterian-St.  Luke's  pantheon.  During  his  presidency  the 
institution  had  not  only  kept  pace  but  had  taken  a  leadership 
position.  Of  greatest  importance  was  the  reactivation  of  Rush 
Medical  College  and  the  founding  of  Rush  University. 

The  institution  was  caring  for  30,000  people  a  year  on  an  in- 
patient basis.  Its  total  number  of  beds,  having  risen  well  over 
1,200,  was  almost  half  again  as  great  as  when  Campbell  had 
taken  office.  Surgery  had  risen  from  13,500  operations  a  year 
to  17,500.  The  medical  staff  had  doubled,  the  number  of 
residents  and  fellows  had  tripled.  The  number  of  employees 
had  tripled.  Rush  with  its  7,500  employees  had  become  one  of 
Illinois'  top  25  private  employers.  Its  budget  of  $300  million 
was  15  times  the  1964  budget.  Its  assets  had  sextupled  to 
almost  $400  million. 


The  Second  Founding         183 

At  the  memorial  service,  Dr.  Mark  Lepper  was  one  of  those 
who  gave  tribute. 

"Without  reservation,"  said  Lepper,  "I  feel  that  under  no 
other  leadership  would  the  resources  available  when  Jim 
Campbell  entered  the  presidency  have  produced  anything 
remotely  approximating  the  current  Medical  Center." 

Campbell's  goals,  said  Lepper,  revolved  around  patients, 
"whose  needs  included  both  compassionate  and  technically 
excellent  care."  Care  had  to  be  the  same  for  all  patients,  rich 
or  poor,  black  or  white.  All  socioeconomic  and  racial  groups 
were  to  be  served  in  a  "fair  share"  manner,  representative  of 
the  "entire  metro-Chicago  population." 

Or  as  Campbell  had  told  the  trustees  a  few  months  earlier, 
numbers  weren't  everything,  and  everything  had  to  pass  the 
test  of  compassion. 


New  Leaderships  New  Directions 
Rush-Presbyterian-St,  Luke^s 
After  Campbell 


James  Campbell  considered  the  loss  of  a  leader  "a  temporary 
matter,"  said  Rush  Chairman  Harold  Byron  Smith,  Jr.,  when 
Donald  R.  Oder  assumed  Rush's  interim  presidency.  The 
true  leader  "assembles  echelons  of  managerial  and  profes- 
sional skill"  ready  to  take  up  where  he  left  off. 

Smith  had  both  Campbell  and  Oder  in  mind.  Oder  took 
over  as  acting  president  when  Campbell  left  office  in 
September  of  1983  and  remained  until  the  following  July.  He 
was  senior  vice  president  and  treasurer  and  associate  professor 
in  the  College  of  Health  Sciences  and  chairman  of  the  Illinois 
Hospital  Association.  A  former  Arthur  Andersen  partner,  he 
had  headed  several  Rush  projects,  including  the  1969  corpo- 
rate reorganization. 

He  was  thus  in  part  the  architect  of  the  presidency  as  Camp- 
bell had  filled  it,  namely  as  a  physician-chief  executive  officer. 
The  pattern  thus  set,  the  board  wanted  another  physician 
active  and  respected  in  his  field  for  its  CEO.  Given  this  re- 
quirement, Oder  was  out  of  the  running  for  the  presidency 
even  if  he  did  want  it.  But  in  his  nine  months  as  acting  presi- 
dent, he  made  the  most  of  it. 

184 


New  Leadership,  New  Directions  185 

During  that  time,  for  instance,  Rush  set  up  its  first  occupa- 
tional health  centers  in  leased  downtown  space  and  consider- 
ably expanded  its  Rush  Home  Health  Services.  But  the  project 
that  most  reflected  Oder's  talents  was  Chicago  Technology 
Park,  announced  in  June  of  1984,  a  few  weeks  before  Oder 
passed  the  baton  to  Campbell's  successor. 

Chicago  Technology  Park  was  a  $13.1 -million  high- 
technology  industrial  park  financed  mainly  by  city  and  state 
funds  as  an  "incubator"  for  small  companies,  a  place  where 
individuals  or  small  groups  of  scientists  would  work  to  develop 
marketable  high-tech  products.  It  would  include  a  three-story, 
$8-million  laboratory  building  for  use  by  scientists  and 
businessmen. 

The  park  itself  was  56  acres  almost  immediately  west  of  the 
Medical  Center  District  where  Rush  and  the  University  of 
Illinois  Medical  School  were  neighbors  not  always  on  the 
friendliest  terms.  It  was  in  part  a  tribute  to  Oder's  "great  skill, 
judgment,  patience  and  humor"  (cited  by  Chairman  Smith) 
that  the  project  was  to  be  operated  jointly  by  Rush  and  the 
University  of  Illinois. 

Thus  passed  into  apparent  oblivion  the  unseemly  squabbles 
of  the  late  seventies  over  Rush's  certificate  of  need  for  a  new 
pavilion  and  the  much  publicized  closing  of  Paulina  Street 
— not  to  mention  the  invasion  by  County  Hospital  patients 
and  doctors  of  the  Rush  emergency  room.  Under  Oder  the 
sometimes  tense  relationships  between  Rush  and  its  neighbor 
institutions  improved  considerably. 

Especially  did  he  defuse  the  University  of  Illinois  situation, 
which  had  sputtered  and  smoked  throughout  the  Campbell  in- 
cumbency. Oder  managed  to  bridge  the  gap,  making  apt  use 
of  his  skills  as  a  listener  with  what  an  observer  called  a  "down 
home"  quality  "masking  an  incisive  mind." 

During  his  brief  incumbency,  Oder  "presided  over  develop- 
ment of  new  initiatives  .  .  .  while  establishing  and  broadening 
cooperative  understanding"  with  other  institutions,  the  city 
and  the  state.  Smith  said. 

Neighborhood  relations  also  benefited  from  Rush's  will- 
ingness to  stay  and  invest  heavily  in  the  West  Side,  when  as  a 
private  institution  it  could  have  moved.  Its  investment  over 


186         GOOD  MEDICINE 

the  years  of  several  hundred  million  dollars  sent  a  message  of 
stability  to  the  area  and  the  city.  For  instance,  Rush  was  im- 
portant to  redevelopment  of  the  area  south  of  the  Eisenhower 
expressway  and  east  of  Rush  to  the  Chicago  River.  Center 
Court  Gardens,  for  instance,  a  group  of  apartments  and  town 
houses,  was  developed  by  trustee  Charles  H.  Shaw  on  Camp- 
bell's urging.  Shaw  also  provided  for  transfer  to  Rush,  at 
Rush's  discretion,  of  the  general  partnership  corporation 
which  he  formed  to  develop  the  property. 

Rush  was  also  active  in  the  University  Village  Association, 
the  neighborhood  organization  to  its  east,  with  its  focus  on 
community  development,  and  in  the  West  Central  Association 
and  West  Side  Project,  with  their  thrust  toward  economic 
goals.  Much  of  Rush's  community  involvement  began  in  the 
sixties  with  start-up  of  the  Mile  Square  Health  Center.  Oder 
maintained  a  strong  interest  in  this  involvement,  which  con- 
tinued in  health  fairs,  health  screenings  and  other  programs  of 
Rush's  community  relations  department.  More  important  was 
Rush's  hiring  of  blacks  and  Hispanics  over  the  years,  helping 
people  to  start  careers  who  otherwise  would  not  have  had  the 
opportunity. 

Oder  presided  over  the  June  1984,  commencement  at  which 
Campbell  was  posthumously  awarded  an  honorary  degree.  A 
few  weeks  later,  in  July,  Dr.  Leo  M.  Henikoff  took  over  as 
president  praised  by  Chairman  Smith  for  his  "impeccable  pro- 
fessional credentials  and  demonstrated  managerial  talent." 
Henikoff  had  been  chosen  after  an  eight-month  national 
search.  The  curtain  had  fallen  on  the  Campbell  era. 

Henikoff,  a  pediatric  cardiologist  associated  for  many  years 
with  Rush-Presbyterian-St.  Luke's,  arrived  from  Temple  Uni- 
versity in  Philadelphia,  where  he  had  been  vice  president  and 
dean  of  the  medical  school  for  five  years.  He  had  earlier  served  as 
associate  and  then  acting  dean  of  Rush  Medical  College  and, 
what  was  to  prove  a  particularly  useful  experience,  as  Rush's 
vice  president  for  interinstitutional  affairs  with  special  respon- 
sibility for  its  patient  care  network. 

A  University  of  Illinois  medical  school  graduate,  Henikoff 
had  done  his  internship,  residency  and  fellowship  training  at 


New  Leadership,  New  Directions  187 

Presbyterian-St.  Luke's  Hospital  in  the  sixties,  with  time  out 
for  Public  Health  Service  work,  eventually  as  chief  of  the  serv- 
ice's congenital  heart  disease  program. 

In  April,  1984,  when  he'd  been  elected  by  the  trustees, 
Henikoff  called  Rush  "second  to  none"  in  patient  care.  In  his 
inaugural  address,  he  emphasized  integration  of  academic  and 
patient  care  functions.  By  November  he  noted  the  reduced 
need  for  the  hospital  setting  and  said  the  Rush  System  for 
Health  was  going  to  move  beyond  the  hospital.  Patient  care 
was  still  the  priority,  but  the  patient  care  setting  would 
change.  A  year  later,  he  foresaw  a  "wide  range  of  new  pro- 
grams involving  new  technologies." 

The  primacy  of  patient  care  was  reinforced  before  and  after 
Henikoff  took  office,  by  Rush's  outlay  for  the  latest  in  medical 
scientific  equipment.  Rush  was  the  first  Chicago-area  institu- 
tion to  operate  a  CT  (Computed  Tomography)  scanner,  the 
first  to  use  magnetic  resonance  imaging,  and  one  of  the  first  to 
use  a  lithotripter — a  machine  that  crushes  kidney  stones  with- 
out surgical  intervention. 

Such  technology  fits  the  patient  profile  at  Rush,  where 
about  half  the  medical-surgical  beds  are  filled  by  patients 
referred  by  other  institutions  for  tertiary  or  advanced  care.  For 
diagnosis  and  treatment  of  these  patients.  Rush  keeps  at  hand 
the  most  sophisticated  equipment. 

The  Henikoff  presidency  coincided  with  fallout  from  cost- 
cutting  in  health.  Government,  insurers,  employers  and  other 
major  U.S.  buyers  of  health  care  had  been  cutting  back  for 
several  years.  Hospital  occupancy  levels  declined,  ambulatory 
care  hit  an  upswing,  same-day  surgery  became  more  common. 
The  health  care  industry  felt  the  pinch.  Some  fat  was  being 
cut,  but  much  of  the  lost  hospital  occupancy  represented  care 
people  needed  but  could  not  get  because  they  had  exhausted 
their  benefits. 

Rush  began  to  hurt  a  little,  though  less  than  most  compar- 
able institutions.  Still,  Henikoff  became  convinced  that  strat- 
egy had  to  be  threshed  out  at  the  top  levels.  He  and  Chairman 
Smith  assembled  an  ad  hoc  trustee  committee  which  met  a 
number  of  times  in  the  winter  and  spring  of  1984  and  1985. 


188         GOOD  MEDICINE 

From  the  meetings  came  a  new  strategic  plan  and  the  ground- 
work for  another  philanthropic  campaign. 

Rush  also  laid  off  200  of  its  more  than  7,500  employees; 
they  were  the  first  layoffs  in  memory.  In  a  letter  to  employees 
on  April  8,  1985,  Henikoff  cited  reductions  in  state  and  federal 
reimbursement  for  the  coming  year  of  $14.6  million  and  "con- 
tinuing pressures  in  the  private  sector."  Budget  adjustments 
for  the  "tough  period  ahead"  were  "imperative."  Counseling 
and  placement  help  were  made  available  for  laid  off  employees. 

In  the  same  message  Henikoff  said  Rush  was  "perhaps  in  a 
stronger  position  to  weather  these  difficult  times  than  any 
comparable  institution  anywhere  in  the  country."  Some  hos- 
pitals would  not  survive,  but  Rush  was  upgrading  facilities 
and  acquiring  technology  and  equipment  to  ensure  not  only 
survival  but  national  leadership.  The  institution  was  to  be 
"stronger  than  ever." 

Ambulatory  care  would  receive  greater  emphasis,  though 
the  hospital  would  remain  central.  A  more  aggressive 
approach  was  to  be  used.  Rush-quality  care  would  become 
available  throughout  the  area.  The  strategy  was  to  "bring 
medicine  to  the  neighborhoods,  rather  than  people  to  the 
hospitals,"  as  former  chairman  John  Bent  put  it. 

ANCHOR  Health  Maintenance  Organization  (HMO)  would 
be  expanded.  So  would  industrial  medicine  clinics  and  down- 
town satellite  offices.  A  preferred  provider  organization  (PPO) 
and  an  Independent  Practice  Association  (IPA)  form  of  HMO 
would  be  added.  The  limping  patient  care  network  would  be 
redeveloped.  The  research  program  would  be  expanded. 

Some  of  this  was  already  happening.  The  ANCHOR  HMO, 
a  deliverer  of  prepaid  health  care  services,  was  one  of  the  first 
of  its  kind  in  Illinois.  It  was  begun  in  1971,  after  the  HMO 
concept  was  put  on  the  negotiating  table  by  Rush's  unionized 
employees.  ANCHOR'S  share  of  patient  care  revenue,  which 
at  Rush  is  87  percent  of  all  revenue,  rose  sharply  in  the  eighties 
— from  7  percent  in  1980  to  almost  25  percent  in  1986. 
ANCHOR  membership  rose  in  this  period  from  38,000  to 
130,000. 

By  the  mid-eighties,  alternative  systems  were  proliferating. 


New  Leadership,  New  Directions  189 

Rush  Contract  Care,  a  PPO  or  Preferred  Provider  Organiza- 
tion, was  launched  in  1986  with  16  hospitals  and  the  services  of 
1,000  doctors.  Rush  also  participated  in  other  PPOs — Volun- 
tary Hospitals  of  America,  for  instance — as  a  way  to  reach  as 
many  patients  as  possible.  Access  Health,  a  more  recent  Rush 
project,  is  an  IPA-type  HMO  and  as  such  provides  prepaid 
services  through  private  physicians  using  their  own  offices  and 
reimbursed  on  a  per  capita  basis. 

Two  other  alternative  systems  were  the  Rush  Occupational 
Health  Network,  which  serves  over  3,000  employers  in  six 
Chicago-area  offices,  and  Rush  Home  Health  Services.  In 
addition,  satellite  offices  were  established  in  two  downtown 
locations:  One  Financial  Place  and  River  City.  A  "profes- 
sional building  within  a  building"  was  planned  for  the  North- 
western Station  Atrium  Center. 

All  this  evidenced  a  tilt  toward  ambulatory  care.  Indeed, 
ambulatory  care  and  surgeries  rose  by  the  mid-eighties,  while 
patient  days  (spent  in  hospital)  declined.  A  Rand  Corporation 
study  of  six  successful  academic  medical  centers  cited  Rush's 
entrepreneurial  spirit.  Henikoff  attributed  Rush's  success  to 
diversified  programming  and  "broadened"  community  pres- 
ence. ANCHOR  HMO  and  more  recent  efforts  plus  advanced 
facilities  and  treatments  had  kept  Rush  competitive. 

Rush  had  even  gone  into  an  entrepreneurial  program  of 
providing  skills  and  services  to  health  care  institutions  in  three 
areas — pharmacy,  home  health  care  and  accounts  receivables 
management.  This  is  ArcVentures,  a  for-profit  subsidiary  of 
Rush  with  a  staff  of  85  and  1986  revenues  of  about  $8.5 
million.  ArcVentures  operates  the  Professional  Building  phar- 
macy and  a  mail-order  prescription  service,  markets  at-home 
therapies  and  equipment,  and  provides  billing  and  collection 
services  to  hospitals  and  doctors'  offices.  Its  profits  return  to 
Rush  while  it  promotes  the  Rush  name  and  quality. 

In  the  midst  of  all  this  bustle  of  alternative  services  and  even 
of  entrepreneurship,  however,  the  heart  of  Rush  has  remained 
its  private-practitioner  medical  staff.  Its  pursuit  of  health  care 
was  there  from  the  first  and  remained  the  foundation  of  what 
Rush  has  tried  to  do  over  the  decades. 


1 90         GOOD  MEDICINE 

Rush  has  remained  competitive,  but  things  have  changed 
nonetheless  since  the  seventies,  when  the  sharpest  disagree- 
ments among  administrators  were  about  how,  not  whether  to 
spend,  as  Wayne  M,  Lerner,  vice  president  for  administrative 
affairs,  recalled.  The  creative  spirit  remained  from  those  days 
but  not  the  wherewithal.  The  institution  would  fund  300  to 
500  internal  program  requests  a  year,  said  John  E.  Trufant, 
Ed.D.,  vice  president  for  academic  resources  and  dean  of  the 
Graduate  College  and  College  of  Health  Sciences  of  Rush 
University.  "We'd  fund  those  things  and  raise  the  room 
prices,"  he  said.  When  the  money  ran  short  in  the  eighties,  "it 
was  a  much  more  difficult  time." 

Instead,  there  was  soul-searching  as  payments  dropped. 
The  institution  had  to  examine  itself  more  than  ever  before. 
No  one  thought  Rush  would  abandon  its  academic  mission, 
but  the  new  era  had  "severe  impact,"  said  Trufant. 

Still,  the  institution  prospered.  The  Campaign  for  the 
Future  of  Success  closed  in  1982  with  $83  million  raised.  Then 
in  1986  came  a  resurgence  of  giving — $17  million,  the  most 
since  1982.  That  same  year,  1986,  a  new  Benefactors'  Wall 
was  erected  on  which  principal  contributors'  names  were 
inscribed. 

In  organ  and  tissue  transplantations — liver,  heart,  kidney, 
bone,  cornea  and  bone  marrow — Rush  became  a  national 
leader.  In  liver  transplantation  especially,  Rush  pushed  boldly, 
and  in  less  than  a  year  was  one  of  six  or  so  U.S.  institutions  do- 
ing the  procedure  more  than  occasionally — one  a  week  by 
1986.  It  was  a  matter  of  deciding  to  do  it  and  then  recruiting 
"one  of  the  best  teams  in  the  United  States,"  said  Dr.  Henry 
P.  Russe,  dean  of  Rush  Medical  College  and  vice  president  for 
medical  affairs. 

Rush  developed  so-called  specialty  centers  which  enhanced 
its  abilities  in  the  most  advanced  treatments,  including  the 
Rush  Cancer  Center,  the  Multiple  Sclerosis  Center  and  The 
Thomas  Hazen  Thorne  Bone  Marrow  Transplant  Center. 
Rush  also  developed  notable  strengths  in  heart  disease,  ortho- 
pedics, psychiatry  and  geriatrics. 

Rush's  achievements  have  been  recognized.   Commemo- 


New  Leadership,  New  Directions  191 

rating  the  100th  anniversary  of  Presbyterian  Hospital  in  April 
of  1983,  the  Union  League  Club  of  Chicago  gave  Rush  its  Dis- 
tinguished Public  Service  award  for  providing  "the  highest 
quality  medical  service  to  all  segments  of  the  community." 
Business  Week  and  Family  Circle  magazines  cited  Rush  for  its 
leadership.  A  book  soon  to  be  published  on  top  U.S.  hospitals 
will  do  the  same.  Patients  have  frequently  praised  the  care  and 
attention  they  received.  Among  them  is  the  president  of  Hyatt 
Hotels,  who  said  in  a  post-stay  letter,  "You  run  one  hell  of  a 
hospital." 

Meanwhile,  the  patient  care  network  developed  new  pat- 
terns. As  specialization  became  more  available,  community 
hospitals  began  to  do  what  only  major  referral  centers  like 
Rush  had  been  doing.  Henikoff  had  been  Campbell's  liaison 
with  the  hospital  network  in  the  late  seventies  and  had  a  sense 
of  what  these  institutions  needed  and  wanted.  He  and  others 
among  the  Rush  leadership  decided  that  Rush  should  work 
closely  with  these  hospitals  as  they  specialized,  to  help  them  in- 
crease their  expertise.  Rush  would  in  effect  work  selectively  to 
decentralize  tertiary  care  activity  while  strengthening  its  com- 
munication and  referral  patterns  with  these  institutions.  The 
approach  was  being  used  with  some  success  as  1986  drew  to  a 
close. 

Possibly  even  more  important  was  the  interest  of  some  net- 
work hospitals  in  merging  with  Rush.  Before  1986  merger* 
discussions  had  never  moved  past  preliminaries.  On  the  eve  of 
Rush's  sesquicentennial,  however,  at  least  two  network  hos- 
pitals were  in  negotiation,  with  agreements  apparently  immi- 
nent. Rush-owned  facilities  were  already  the  most  extensive 
among  Chicago-area  academic  medical  centers,  and  it  had 
more  operating  beds  than  any  other  private  hospital  in  Illinois. 
With  mergers,  the  margin  would  widen  even  further. 

The  success  of  patient  care  at  Rush  has  perhaps  over- 
shadowed an  even  older  Rush  tradition,  the  education  of 
health  professionals.  This  story  began  with  recognizing  the  im- 
portance of  medical  education  for  community  health.  It  should 
end  with  an  appreciation  of  health  professional  education  in  all 
its  aspects. 


192         GOOD  MEDICINE 

The  figures  tell  the  story.  When  Rush  Medical  College  was 
reactivated  in  1971,  it  offered  only  the  doctor  of  medicine 
degree.  In  1987,  Rush  University  offered  30  degrees  at  three 
levels — baccalaureate,  master's  and  doctoral.  Rush  Univer- 
sity's four  colleges — medicine,  nursing,  health  sciences,  and 
graduate  college — have  granted  over  3,600  degrees  in  this 
time.  Enrollment  has  remained  for  some  time  at  about  1,150. 
About  350  graduate  each  year. 

They  are  a  remarkable  variety.  President  Henikoff  was  only 
half  joking  when  he  told  the  trustees:  "I  hesitate  to  say  that 
each  of  our  graduating  classes  could  go  out  and  completely 
staff  a  small  hospital,  but  if  you  added  in  the  residents  com- 
pleting training  each  year,  you  wouldn't  be  very  wide  of  the 
mark." 

Rush  has  33  endowed  professorships,  10  of  which  came  out 
of  the  Campaign  for  the  Future  of  Success.  Research  awards 
topped  1,100  in  1986,  for  a  record.  The  leading  categories 
were  in  cancer,  heart  disease,  immunology  and  neurology. 

Henikoff  had  frequently  mentioned  the  continued  matura- 
tion or  full  development  of  Rush  University  when,  within  a 
year  of  his  taking  office,  the  trustees  took  him  at  his  word  and 
arranged  an  academic  convocation  at  which  he  would  be  in- 
stalled as  president  of  Rush  University.  Campbell  had  re- 
gretted that  in  the  rush  of  things  he  had  never  been  installed  as 
university  president.  He  had  realized  it  was  an  opportunity 
lost  to  tell  the  academic  world  about  this  new  institution.  The 
trustees  were  not  about  to  make  the  same  mistake  again. 

The  installation  was  held  in  May  of  1985.  A  national  panel 
of  speakers  gathered  to  discuss  "The  Role  of  the  Academic 
Health  Center  in  the  21st  Century."  Honorary  degrees  were 
conferred.  A  touch  of  pageantry  was  provided.  And  more  than 
1,000  friends,  colleagues  and  delegates  from  colleges  and 
universities  around  the  country  settled  back  to  hear  Henikoff  s 
inaugural  address.  For  him  it  was  the  time  to  spell  out  his 
views  on  Rush's  academic  mission: 

"In  the  late  1800s  and  early  1900s,"  he  said,  "people  arriv- 
ing in  the  new  towns  and  cities  of  the  West  would  ask  if  there 
was  a  'Rush  physician  in  town,'  for  such  was  our  reputation  in 


New  Leadership,  New  Directions         193 

a  time  of  greatly  disheveled  medical  education.  The  public  de- 
manded quality." 

He  went  on  to  draw  parallels  with  today's  Rush,  with  its 
"exciting  and  innovative  educational  program  in  nursing  and 
in  the  allied  health  professions.  Our  Ph.D.  candidates  in 
science,"  he  said,  "are  part  of  a  new  and  rapidly  expanding 
research  program,  already  demonstrating  national  leadership 
in  several  areas.  Much  remains  to  be  done.  Nurture  and 
growth  of  these  research  efforts  are  essential  to  the  maturation 
of  Rush  as  a  major  health  university." 

He  emphasized  "the  traditional  role  of  practitioner  as 
teacher"  and  said  it  "cannot  be  lost  if  we  are  to  educate  nurses 
and  physicians  and  other  health  professionals  who  are  human- 
ists as  well  as  scientists,  who  care  about,  as  well  as  care  for,  the 
patient.  In  this  regard,"  he  said,  "our  institutional  philosophy 
of  education  in  a  health  care  environment  serves  us  well." 

He  voiced  his  fear  "that  much  would  be  lost  if  such  educa- 
tion were  to  be  removed  from  the  bedside  to  the  classroom." 
Rush's  "unique  institutional  position  and  philosophy"  enable 
it  to  maintain  this  approach  to  health  education.  Rush  will  not 
"give  up  control  of  the  academic  health  teaching  environ- 
ment, (namely)  the  hospital,  to  an  entity  that  does  not  share 
(its)  mission  and  ethic.  .  ." 

He  cited  a  trend  towards  "separation  of  academics  and 
health  care  delivery,  brought  about  by  current  economic  pres- 
sures." He  called  it  "not  an  unlikely  scenario"  that  univer- 
sities might  divest  themselves  "of  hospitals  and  perhaps 
medical  schools."  Rush's  "heritage  and  future,"  on  the  other 
hand,  "lie  in  the  uncompromising  intertwining"  of  health 
care  education  with  medical  delivery  "in  the  forefront  of  pa- 
tient care." 

Rush's  base  is  in  the  health  care  system,  said  Henikoff. 
"Our  priority  is  the  patient.  In  this  we  differ  from  most  of  our 
sister  institutions.  We  have  a  unique  role  and  a  unique  oppor- 
tunity in  this  new  era.  It  is  up  to  us  to  make  that  opportunity  a 
reality." 

President  Henikoff  spoke  as  successor  to  Dr.  Daniel  Brain- 
ard,  the  founder  of  Rush  Medical  College,  who  in  his  in- 


194 


GOOD  MEDICINE 


augural  address  reminded  his  audience  of  the  great  stake  they 
had  in  the  success  of  this  institution,  "The  health,  the  hap- 
piness, the  life  of  your  dearest  friends,  and  your  own,  may  and 
will  some  day  depend  on  the  skill  of  some  member  of  the 
medical  profession,"  Brainard  said  in  1843. 

Henikoff  quoted  him  in  1985.  He  also  quoted  another  of 
Rush's  great  men.  Dr.  James  B,  Herrick,  who  in  1912  said  a 
hospital  should  have  the  "stimulus  of  instructing  young,  active, 
wide-awake"  students  and  praised  "the  spirit  of  research"  which 
freshens  and  enlivens  education.  "And  yet  no  matter  what  view 
we  may  take,"  said  Herrick,  almost  as  if  to  head  off  any  excess  of 
enthusiasm  for  education  and  research,  "the  central  figure  is, 
and  should  be,  the  patient." 

At  Rush-Presbyterian-St.  Luke's  Medical  Center  for  over  a 
century  and  a  half,  the  patient  came  first. 


Rush-Presbyterian-St.  Luke's  Medical  Center  today. 


Appendix  I 


AN  ACT  TO  INCORPORATE  THE 
RUSH  MEDICAL  COLLEGE 


The  Act  of  the  Legislature  of  Illinois,  Approved  March  2,  1837,  Entitled  An  Act  to  Incor- 
porate the  Rush  Medical  College 

Section  i.  Be  it  enacted  by  the  People  of  the  State  of  Illinois,  represented  in 
the  General  Assembly, 

That  TheophUus  W.  Smith,  Thomas  Ford,  E.D.  Taylor,  Josiah  C.  Goodhue, 
Isaac  T.  Hinton,  John  T.  Temple,  Justin  Butterfield,  Edmund  S.  Kimberly, 
James  H.  Collins,  Henry  Moore,  S.  S.  Whitman,  John  Wright,  William  B. 
Ogden,  Ebenezer  Peck,  John  H.  Kinzie,  John  D.  Caton  and  Grant  Goodrich, 
be,  and  they  are  hereby  created  a  body  politic  and  corporate,  to  be  styled  and 
known  by  the  name  of  the  "Trustees  of  the  Rush  Medical  College,"  and  by 
that  style  and  name  to  remain  and  have  perpetual  succession.  The  College  shall 
be  located  in  or  near  Chicago,  in  Cook  County.  The  number  of  trustees  shall 
not  exceed  seventeen,  exclusive  of  the  Governor  and  Lieutenant  Governor  of 
this  State,  the  Speaker  of  the  House  of  Representatives,  and  the  President  of 
the  College,  all  of  whom  shall  be  ex-officio  members  of  the  board  of  trustees. 
Section  2.  The  object  of  incorporation  shall  be  to  promote  the  general  in- 
terests of  medical  education,  and  to  qualify  young  men  to  engage  usefully  and 
honorably  in  the  professions  of  medicine  and  surgery. 

Section  3.  The  corporate  powers  hereby  bestowed,  shall  be  such  only  as  are 
essential  or  useful  in  the  attainment  of  said  objects,  and  such  as  are  usually  con- 
ferred on  similar  bodies  corporate,  namely:  In  their  corporate  name  to  have 
perpetual  succession;  to  make  contracts;  to  sue  and  be  sued;  to  plead  and  be 
impleaded;  to  grant  and  receive  by  its  corporate  name,  and  to  do  all  other  acts 
as  natural  persons  may;  to  accept  and  acquire,  purchase  and  sell  property,  real, 
personal  or  mixed;  in  aiU  lawful  ways  to  use,  employ,  manage,  dispose  of  such 
property,  and  all  money  belonging  to  said  corporation,  in  such  manner  as  shall 
seem  to  the  trustees  best  adapted  to  promote  the  objects  aforesaid;  to  have  a 
common  seal,  and  to  alter  and  change  the  same;  to  make  such  by-laws  as  are 
not  inconsistent  with  the  Constitution  and  laws  of  the  United  States,  and  this 


195 


196         GOOD  MEDICINE 

State;  and  to  confer  on  such  persons  as  may  be  considered  worthy,  such 
academic  or  honorary  degrees  as  are  usually  conferred  by  such  institutions. 

Section  4.  The  trustees  of  said  College  shall  have  authority,  from  time  to 
time,  to  prescribe  and  regulate  the  course  of  studies  to  be  pursued  in  said  Col- 
lege; to  fix  the  rate  of  tuition,  lecture  fees  and  other  College  expenses;  to 
appoint  instructors,  professors  and  such  other  officers  and  agents  as  may  be 
needed  in  managing  the  concerns  of  the  institution;  to  define  their  powers, 
duties  and  employments,  and  to  fix  their  compensation;  to  displace  cind 
remove  either  of  the  instructors,  officers  or  agents,  or  all  of  them,  whenever  the 
said  trustees  shall  deem  it  for  the  interest  of  the  College  to  do  so;  to  fill  all 
vacancies  among  said  instructors,  professors,  officers  or  agents;  to  erect  all 
necessary  and  suitable  buildings;  to  purchase  books  and  philosophical  and 
chemical  apparatus  and  procure  the  necessary  and  suitable  means  of  instruc- 
tion in  all  the  different  departments  of  medicine  and  surgery;  to  make  rules  for 
the  general  management  of  the  affairs  of  the  College. 

Section  5.  The  board  of  trustees  shall  have  power  to  remove  any  trustee 
from  office  for  dishonorable  or  criminail  conduct;  Provided,  That  no  such 
removal  shall  take  place  without  giving  to  such  trustee  notice  of  the  charges 
preferred  against  him,  and  an  opportunity  to  defend  himself  before  the  board, 
nor  unless  two-thirds  of  the  whole  number  of  trustees  for  the  time  being  shall 
concur  in  such  removal.  The  board  of  trustees  shall  have  power  whenever  a 
vacancy  shall  occur  by  removal  from  office,  death,  resignation,  or  removad  out 
of  the  State,  to  appoint  some  citizen  of  the  State  to  fill  such  vacancy.  The  ma- 
jority of  the  trustees  for  the  time  being,  shall  constitute  a  quorum  to  transact 
business. 

Section  6.  The  trustees  shall  faithfully  apply  all  funds  by  them  collected,  in 
erecting  suitable  buildings;  in  supporting  the  necessary  instructors,  professors, 
officers  and  agents;  and  procuring  books,  philosophical  and  chemical  ap- 
paratus, and  specimens  in  naturail  history,  mineralogy,  geology,  and  botany, 
and  such  other  means  as  may  be  necessary  or  useful  for  teaching  thoroughly 
the  different  branches  of  medicine  and  surgery;  Provided,  That  in  case  any 
donation,  devise,  or  bequest,  shall  be  made  for  particular  purposes,  accordant 
with  the  object  of  the  institution,  and  the  trustees  shall  accept  the  same,  every 
such  donation,  devise,  or  bequest,  shall  be  applied  in  conformity  with  the  ex- 
press condition  of  the  donor  or  devisor;  Provided  also.  That  lands  donated  or 
devised  as  aforesaid,  shall  be  sold  or  disposed  of  as  required  by  the  last  section 
of  this  act. 

Section  7.  The  treasurer  of  said  College  always,  and  all  other  agents, 
when  required  by  the  trustees,  before  entering  upon  the  duties  of  their  of- 
fice, shall  give  bonds  respectively,  for  the  security  of  the  corporation,  in 
such  penal  sum,  and  with  such  sureties  as  the  board  of  trustees  approve; 


Appendix  I         197 

and  all  process  against  said  corporation  shall  be  by  summons,  and  service  of 
the  same  shall  be  by  leaving  an  attested  copy  with  the  treasurer  of  the  Col- 
lege, at  least  thirty  days  before  the  return  day  thereof. 

Section  8.  The  lands,  tenements,  and  hereditaments,  to  be  had  in 
perpetuity  in  virtue  of  this  act,  by  said  institution,  shall  not  exceed  six 
hundred  and  forty  acres;  Provided,  however,  That  if  donations,  grants  or 
devises  of  land,  shall  from  time  to  time  be  made  to  said  corporation,  over 
and  above  six  hundred  and  forty  acres,  which  may  be  held  in  perpetuity  as 
aforesaid,  the  same  may  be  received  and  held  by  said  corporation,  for  the 
period  of  six  years  from  the  date  of  any  such  donation,  grant  or  devise;  at 
the  end  of  which  time,  if  the  said  lands  over  and  above  the  six  hundred  and 
forty  acres,  shall  not  have  been  sold,  then,  and  in  that  case,  the  lands  so 
donated,  granted,  or  devised,  shall  revert  to  the  said  donor,  grantor,  or  to 
their  heirs. 

Approved  2nd  March,  1837. 


Appendix  II 

Rush-Presbyterian-St.  Luke's  Medical  Center 


CHAIRMEN  OF  THE  BOARD  OF  TRUSTEES 


John  P.  Bent,  1956-1964* 
George  B.  Young,  1962-1966* 
Albert  B.  Dick  III,  1966-1971 
Edward  F.  Blettner,  1971-1974 


Edward  McCormick  Blair, 

1974-1978 
Harold  Byron  Smith,  Jr.,  1978- 

*Presbyterian-St.  Luke's  Hospital 


PRESIDENTS 


James  A.  Campbell,  M.D., 

1964-1983 
Donald  R.  Oder,  Acting, 

1983-1984 


Leo  M.  Henikoff,  M.D., 
1984- 


RUSH  UNIVERSITY  DEANS 


Rush  Medical  College 

Daniel  Brainard,  M.D., 

1843-1866 
James  Van  Zandt  Blaney,  M.D., 

1866-1871 
Joseph  Warren  Freer,  M.D., 

1871-1877 
Jonathan  Adams  Allen,  M.D., 

1877-1890 
Edward  Lorenzo  Holmes,  M.D., 

1890-1898 
Henry  Munson  Lyman,  M.D., 

1898-1900 
Frank  BUlings,  M.D.,  1900-1924 
Ernest  Edward  Irons,  M.D., 

1924-1936 


Emmett  Blackburn  Bay,  M.D., 

1936-1940 
Earle  Otto  Gray,  M.D.,  Acting, 

1940-1941 
Mark  H.  Lepper,  M.D., 

1970-1973 
William  F.  Hejna,  M.D., 

1973-1976 
Leo  M.  Henikoff,  M.D.,  Acting, 

1977-1978 
Robert  S.  Blacklow,  M.D., 

1978-1980 
Henry  P.  Russe,  M.D., 

1981- 


198 


Appendix  II         199 


College  of  Nursing 

Luther  P.  Christman,  Ph.D., 
R.N.,  1972- 

CoUege  of  Health  Sciences 

David  I.  Cheifetz,  Ph.D., 

1976-1981 
Bruce  C.  Campbell,  Dr.  P.H., 

Acting,  1981-1982;  1982-1983 
John  E.  Trufant,  Ed.D.,  Acting, 

1983-1985;  1985- 


The  Graduate  College 

A.  William  Holmes,  M.D., 

Acting,  1973-1974 
David  I.  Cheifetz,  Ph.D.,  Acting, 

1974-1977 
Mark  H.  Lepper,  M.D.,  Acting, 

1981-1982;  1982-1983 
John  E.  Trufant,  Ed.D.,  Acting, 

1983-1985;  1985- 


DEPARTMENTAL  CHAIRPERSONS 


Anatomy 

Anthony  J.  Schmidt,  Ph.D., 
1974- 

Anesthesiology 

Reuben  C.  Balagot,  M.D., 

1967-1970 
Max  Sadove,  M.D.,  1970-1979 
William  Gottschalk,  M.D.,  Acting, 

1979-1980 
Anthony  Ivankovich,  M.D., 

1980- 

Biochemistry 

Max  Rafelson,  Ph.D.,  1960-1970 
Howard  Sky-Peck,  Ph.D., 

1970-1978 
Hermann  Mattenheimer,  M.D., 

Acting,  1978-1979 
Klaus  Kuettner,  Ph.D., 

1980- 

Cardio vascular  Thoracic  Surgery 

Ormand  C.  Julian,  M.D., 

1965-1971 
Hassan  Najafi,  M.D.,  1971- 

Clinical  Nutrition 

Rebecca  Dowling,  Ph.D.,  Acting, 
1986- 

Communication  Disorders  and 
Sciences 

Thomas  Jensen,  Ph.D.,  Acting, 
1986- 


Community  Health  Nursing 

Iris  Shannon,  M.A.,  1975-1976 
Georgia  B.  Padonu,  Dr.  P.H., 

1977- 

Dermatology 

Frederick  D.  Malkinson,  M.D., 
D.M.D.,  1969- 

Diagnostic  Radiology  and 
Nuclear  Medicine 

Richard  E.  Buenger,  M.D., 
1968- 

Family  Practice 

Philip  C.  Anderson,  M.D., 

Acting,  1975 
Erich  E.  Brueschke,  M.D., 

1976- 

General  Surgery 
Ormand  C.  Julian,  M.D., 

1965-1970 
Harry  W.  Southwick,  M.D., 

1970-1985 
Steven  G.  Economou,  M.D., 

1985- 

Geriatric/Gerontology  Nursing 

Lorry  Gresham,  R.N.,  1977 
Joan  LeSage,  Ph.D.,  R.N., 
1978- 


200         GOOD  MEDICINE 


Health  Systems  Management 

Gail  L.  Warden,  M.H.A., 

Acting,  1975 
Richard  A.  Jelinek,  Ph.D., 

Acting,  1976-1977 
Bruce  C.  Campbell,  M.B.A., 

Acting,  1978-1979 
John  G.  Larson,  Ph.D.,  1982 
Wayne  Lerner,  M.H.A.,  Acting, 

1983-1984;  1985- 

Immunology 

Henry  Gewurz,  M.D., 
1973-1981 

Immunology/ Microbiology 

Henry  Gewurz,  M.D., 
1981- 

Internal  Medicine 

John  S.  Graettinger,  M.D., 

1966-1970 
Theodore  B.  Schwartz,  M.D., 

1970-1982 
Robert  W.  Carton,  M.D., 

Acting,  1982-1985 
Roger  C.  Bone,  M.D., 

1985- 

Medical  Nursing 

Sue  Hegyvary,  Ph.D.,  R.N., 

1974-1977 
Ellen  Elpern,  M.S.N. , 

1977-1979 
Marilee  Donovan,  Ph.D.,  R.N., 

1980- 

Medical  Physics 

Lawrence  Lanzl,  Ph.D.,  Acting, 
1986- 

Medical  Technology 

Marjorie  Stumpe,  M.A.,  Acting, 
1986- 

Neurological  Sciences 

Maynard  M.  Cohen,  M.D., 
1963-1984 


Harold  L.  Klawans,  M.D., 

Acting,  1984-1985 
Frank  Morrell,  M.D.,  Acting, 

1986- 

Neurological  Surgery 

Eric  Oldberg,  M.D.,  1959-1971 
Walter  W.  Whisler,  M.D., 
1971- 

Obstetrical  and  Gynecological 

Nursing 

Ann  Neeley,  Ph.D.,  R.N., 

1974-1976 
Claudia  Anderson,  Ph.D.,  R.N., 

1978-1981 
Constance  J.  Adams,  Dr.  P.H., 

R.N.,  1982- 

Obstetrics  and  Gynecology 

George  D.  Wilbanks,  Jr.,  M.D., 
1969- 

Occupational  Therapy 

Cynthia  Hughes,  M.Ed.,  Acting, 
1986- 

Operating  Room  and  Surgical 
Nursing 

Yvonne  Munn,  M.S.,  R.N., 

Acting,  1974 
Joyce  Stoops,  M.S.,  R.N., 

1975-1976 
Nellie  Abbott,  Ph.D.,  R.N., 

1977-1981 
Joyce  Keithley,  D.N.Sc,  Acting, 

1982-1986;  1986- 

Ophthalmology 

William  F.  Hughes,  M.D., 
1959-1975;  Acting,  1976-1978 

William  E.  Deutsch,  M.D., 
Acting,  1979-1982;  1983- 

Orthopedic  Surgery 

Robert  D.  Ray,  M.D.,  Acting, 
1969-1970 


Appendix  II         201 


Claude  D.  Lambert,  M.D., 

Acting,  1970-1971 
Jorge  O.  Galante,  M.D.,  1972- 

Otolaryngology  and 
Bronchoesophagology 

Stanton  A.  Friedberg,  M.D., 

1959-1973 
David  D.  Caldarelli,  M.D., 

1974- 

Pathology 

George  M.  Hass,  M.D., 

1959-1974 
Ronald  S.  Weinstein,  M.D., 

1975- 

Pediatric  Nursing 

Robert  A.  Lyons,  M.S.,  Acting, 

1975;  1976 
Mary  Beth  Badura,  M.S.N. , 

1977 
Jean  Kaufman,  Ph.D.,  R.N., 

1978-1979 
Jean  Sorrells-Jones,  Ph.D., 

R.N.,  Acting,  1980-1981; 

1982- 

Pediatrics 

Joseph  R.  Christian,  M.D., 

1960-1985 
Paul  W.  K.  Wong,  M.D., 

Acting,  1985-1986 
Samuel  P.  Gotoff,  M.D., 

1986- 

Pharmacology 

Paul  E.  Carson,  M.D.,  Acting, 

1974;  1975-1985 
Henri  Frischer,  M.D.,  Ph.D., 

Acting,  1985- 

Physical  Medicine  and 
Rehabilitation 

Jorge  A.  Galante,  M.D.,  Acting, 
1975-1980 


Richard  E.  Harvey,  M.D., 
1986- 

Physiology 

Joel  A.  Michael,  Ph.D.,  Acting, 

1974-1976 
Robert  S.  Eisenberg,  Ph.D., 

1976- 

Plastic  and  Reconstructive 
Surgery 

John  W.  Curtin,  M.D., 
1969- 

Preventive  Medicine 

Joyce  E.  Lashof,  M.D.,  Acting, 

1970-1972 
James  A.  Schoenberger,  M.D., 

Acting,  1973;  1974- 

Psychiatric  Nursing 

Jane  Ulsafer,  M.S.,  R.N., 

Acting,  1975-1977 
Ann  Marie  Brooks,  D.N.Sc, 

1978-1982 
Karen  Babich,  Ph.D.,  R.N., 

1983- 

Psychiatry 

Paul  E.  Neilson,  M.D.,  Acting, 

1969-1971 
Jan  A.  Fawcett,  M.D.,  1972- 

Psychology  and  Social  Sciences 

David  I.  Cheifetz,  Ph.D., 

Acting,  1970-1971;  1971-1975 

David  C.  Garron,  Ph.D., 
Acting,  1976 

Rosalind  D.  Cartwright,  Ph.D., 
1977- 

Religion  and  Health 

Bernard  Pennington,  B.D., 

Acting,  1975 
Christian  A.  Hovde,  Ph.D., 

D.D.,  1976- 


202 


GOOD  MEDICINE 


Therapeutic  Radiology 

Frank  R.  Hendrickson,  M.D., 
Acting,  1970-1971;  1971- 

Urology 

Charles  F.  McKiel,  M.D., 


Acting,  1969-1971;  1975- 
Jack  E.  Mobley,  M.D., 

1972-1973 
MalachiJ.  Flanagan,  M.D., 

Acting,  1974 


MEDICAL  STAFF  PRESIDENTS 


George  W.  Stuppy,  M.D., 

1959-1960 
Thomas  J.  Coogan,  M.D., 

1960-1962 
Richard  B.  Capps,  M.D., 

1962-1964 
Stanton  A.  Friedberg,  M.D., 

1964-1966 
Richard  B.  Capps,  M.D., 

1966-1967 
Rigby  C.  RoskeUy,  M.D., 

1967-1969 
William  S.  Dye,  M.D.,  1969-1971 
Frederic  A.  de  Peyster,  M.D., 

1971-1973 


PhUip  N.Jones,  M.D.,  1973-1975 
Maurice  L.  Bogdonoff,  M.D., 

1975-1977 
Milton  Weinberg,  Jr.,  M.D., 

1977-1979 
Joseph  J.  Muenster,  M.D., 

1979-1981 
Robert  J.  Jensik,  M.D., 

1981-1983 
Andrew  Thomson,  M.D., 

1983-1985 
MalachiJ.  Flanagan,  M.D., 

1985-1987 
James  A.  Schoenberger,  M.D., 

president-elect 


Marcia  Pencak,  R.N.,  1984 
Sandra  McFolling,  R.N., 

1985-1986 
William  Wiessner,  R.N., 


NURSING  STAFF  PRESIDENTS 

1985 


1986-1987 
Helen  Shidler,  R.N. 
elect 


president- 


PRINCIPAL  OFFICERS 


Harold  Byron  Smith,  Jr. 

Chairman 
Roger  E.  Anderson 
Marshall  Field 
Richard  M.  Morrow 


Richard  L.  Thomas 

Vice  Chairmen 
Leo  M.  Henikoff,  M.D. 

President 


Appendix  II         203 


GENERAL  TRUSTEES 


Mrs.  Frederick  M.  Allen 

Roger  E.  Anderson 

Angelo  R.  Arena 

Mrs.  Bowen  Blair 

Edward  A.  Brennan 

John  H.  Bryan,  Jr. 

W.  H.  Clark 

Richard  G.  Cline 

E.  David  Coolidge  III 

Susan  Crown 

Dino  D'Angelo 

Donald  B.  Davidson 

Mrs.  Herbert  C.  De Young 

Albert  B.  Dick  III 

Thomas  A.  Donahoe 

H.  James  Douglass 

James  L.  Dutt 

Bernard  J.  Echlin 

Wade  Fetzer  III 

Marshall  Field 

Cyrus  F.  Freidheim,  Jr. 

Robert  Hixon  Glore 

David  W.  Grainger 

Joan  M.  Hall 

Marilou  McCarthy  Hedlund 

Leo  M.  Henikoff,  M.D. 

Mrs.  Edward  Hines 

Frederick  G.  Jaicks 

Edgar  D.  Jannotta 

Silas  Keehn 

John  P.  Keller 


Thomas  J .  Klutznick 
Frederick  A.  Krehbiel 
William  N.  Lane  III 
Charles  S.  Locke 
Vernon  R.  Loucks,  Jr. 
Donald  G.  Lubin 
John  W.  Madigan 
Mrs.  F.  Richard  Meyer  III 
Richard  M.  Morrow 
Joseph  J.  Muenster,  M.D. 
Doncild  Nordlund 
William  A.  Pogue 
Joseph  Regenstein,  Jr. 
Robert  P.  Reuss 
Thomas  A.  Reynolds,  Jr. 
Thomas  H.  Roberts,  Jr. 
Patrick  G.  Ryan 
Robert  W.  Schaefer 
John  J.  Schmidt 
Charles  H.  Shaw 
Michael  Simpson 
Harold  Byron  Smith,  Jr. 
Robert  A.  Southern 
Philip  W.  K.  Sweet,  Jr. 
Bide  L.  Thomas 
Richard  L.  Thomas 
William  L.  Weiss 
H.  Blair  White 
James  R.  Wolfe 
William  T.  Ylvisaker 


ANNUAL  TRUSTEES 


Ralph  A.  Bard,  Jr. 
Edward  McCormick  Blair 
The  Rev.  Edward  F.  Campbell,  Jr. 
James  W.  De  Young 
The  Rev.  David  A.  Donovan 
MalachiJ.  Flanagan,  M.D. 
The  Rt.  Rev.  Frank  Tracy 
Griswold  III 


Mrs.  Edgar  D.  Jannotta 
Clayton  Kirkpatrick 
Ronald  D.  Nelson,  M.D. 
R.  Joseph  Oik,  M.D. 
Mrs.  James  T.  Reid 
Harold  L.  Sherman 
Andrew  Thomson,  M.D. 


204         GOOD  MEDICINE 


LIFE  TRUSTEES 


A.  Watson  Armour  III 
Ralph  A.  Bard,  Jr. 
Edward  C.  Becker 
John  P.  Bent 
Edward  McCormick  Blair 
Edward  F.  Blettner 
William  F.  Borland 
Robert  C.  Borwell,  Sr. 
R.  Gordon  Brown,  M.D. 
Mrs.  George  S.  Chappell,  Jr. 
William  M.  Collins,  Jr. 
David  W.  Dangler 
Robert  C.  Gunness 
Stanley  G.  Harris,  Jr. 
Augustin  S.  Hart,  Jr. 
Robert  J.  Hasterlik,  M.D. 
Mrs.  William  G.  Karnes 
Clayton  Kirkpatrick 


John  H.  Krehbiel,  Sr. 
Brooks  McCormick 
Anthony  L.  Michel 
The  Rt.  Rev.  James  W. 

Montgomery 
Kenneth  F.  Montgomery 
George  V.  Myers 
The  Rt.  Rev.  Quintin  E.  Primo,  Jr. 
Richard  W.  Simmons 
Justin  A.  Stanley 
E.  Norman  Staub 
T.M.  Thompson 
Mrs.  Calvin  D.  Trowbridge 
Waltman  Walters,  M.D. 
B.  Kenneth  West 
Edward  Foss  Wilson 
Arthur  M.  Wood 
George  B,  Young 


MANAGEMENT 


Leo  M.  Henikoff,  M.D. 

President 
Donald  R.  Oder 

Senior  Vice  President  and 

Treasurer 
Henry  P.  Russe,  M.D. 

Dean,  Rush  Medical  College 

and  Vice  President,  Medical 

Affairs 
Luther  P.  Christman,  Ph.D., 

R.N. 
Dean,  Collge  of  Nursing  and 

Vice  President,  Nursing 

Affairs 
John  E.  Trufant,  Ed.D. 

Vice  President,  Academic 

Resources,  Dean,  The 

Graduate  College  and  Dean, 

College  of  Health  Sciences 


Wayne  M.  Lerner 

Vice  President,  Administrative 
Affairs 

Kevin  J.  Necas 

Vice  President-Finance 

William  Gold,  Ph.D. 

Vice  President,  Prepaid  Health 
Programs  and  President, 
ANCHOR  Corporation 

Sheldon  Garber 

Vice  President,  Philanthropy 
and  Communication  and 
Secretary 


Bibliography 


In  writing  this  book,  I  have  relied  heavily  on  Rush-Presbyterian-St.  Luke's 
Medical  Center  archivist  William  Kona,  M.A.  Without  his  help  and  that  of  his 
assistant,  Mary  Jane  Kirchner,  the  enterprise  would  have  been  very  difficult. 

Among  published  authors  I  have  depended  most  on  Thomas  NevUle  Bon- 
ner, whose  Medicine  in  Chicago,  1850-1950  gave  me  a  valuable  overview  of  the 
subject  at  hand. 

Dr.  Janet  R.  Kinney,  biographer  of  Daniel  Brainard  and  astute  researcher, 
gave  important  help  on  the  Brainard-Davis  conflict  and  other  aspects  of  those 
early  years. 

University  of  Illinois  medical  historian  Patricia  Spain  Ward  gave  some  good 
early  advice;  her  article  on  Abraham  Flexner  was  especially  stimulating. 

Dr.  Frederic  de  Peyster  supplied  valuable  audiocassette  recordings  and  a 
history  of  the  13th  General  Hospital,  among  other  items.  Dr.  Stanton 
Friedberg  supplied  a  transcript  of  his  conversation  with  Dr.  Francis  Straus  and 
other  materials. 

Bruce  Rattenbury,  associate  vice  president  for  public  relations  at  Rush,  gave 
me  reams  of  written  materials  and  contributed  greatly  to  my  understanding  of 
recent  events.  Some  gaps  in  the  20th  century  history  of  St.  Luke's  Hospital 
may  be  explained  by  the  unfortunate  loss  of  some  St.  Luke's  records  at  the 
time  of  its  merger  with  Presbyterian  Hospital.  A  bibliography  follows. 


BOOKS 

Leslie  B.  Arey,  Northwestern  University  Medical  School,  1859-1959:  a  Pioneer  in 
Educational  Reform,  Evanston  and  Chicago,  Northwestern  University,  1959, 
495  pp. 

Thomas  Neville  Bonner,  Medicine  in  Chicago,  1850-1950,  Madison, 
American  History  Research  Center,  1957,  302  pp. 


205 


206         GOOD  MEDICINE 

Norman  Bridge,  M.A.,  M.D.,  and  John  Edwin  Rhodes,  M.A.,  M.D.,  Rush 
Medical  College,  Chicago,  Oxford  Publishing  Company,  1896,  154  pp. 

James  B.  Herrick,  M.A.,  M.D.,  Memories  of  Eighty  Years,  Chicago,  Univer- 
sity of  Chicago  Press,  1949,  270  pp. 

Edwin  F.  Hirsch,  M.D.,  Ph.D.,  Christian  Fenger,  M.D.,  1840-1902,  The  Im- 
pact of  His  Scientific  Training  and  His  Personality  on  Medicine  in  Chicago,  Chicago, 
1972,  79  pp. 

Hirsch,  Frank  Billings,  Chicago,  The  Printing  Department,  University  of 
Chicago,  1966,  144  pp. 

James  Nevins  Hyde,  M.A.,  M.D.,  Early  Medical  Chicago,  an  Historical  Sketch  of 
the  First  Practitioners  of  Medicine  etc.,  Chicago,  Fergus  Printing  Co.,  1879, 
78  pp. 

Ernest  E.  Irons,  M.D.,  Ph.D.,  The  Story  of  Rush  Medical  College,  Chicago, 
1953,  Trustees  of  Rush  Medical  College,  82  pp. 

Frederic  Cople  Jaher,  The  Urban  Establishment,  especially  Chapter  V, 
"Chicago,"  pp.  453-576,  Urbana,  University  of  Illinois  Press,  1982, 
777  pp. 

Ruth  Johnsen,  R.N.,  B.S.,  M.A.,  The  History  of  the  School  of  Nursing  of 
Presbyterian  Hospital,  Chicago,  Illinois,  1903-1956,  University  of  Chicago 
master's  thesis,  Chicago,  Alumnae  Association,  School  of  Nursing, 
Presbyterian  Hospital,  1959,  65  pp. 

Rev.  James  DeWitt  Clinton  Locke,  Personal  Reminiscences  of  the  Diocese  of  Il- 
linois, 1856-1892,  The  Rev.  R.  B.  Dibbert,  editor,  Chicago,  Grace 
Church,  1976,  95  pp. 

Marie  G.  Merrill,  The  History  of  St.  Luke's  Hospital  School  of  Nursing,  Chicago, 
1946,  258  pp. 

Bessie  L.  Pierce,  A  History  of  Chicago,  Chicago,  University  of  Chicago  Press, 
1937,  3  volumes:  1673-1848,  1848-71,  1871-93 

The  Pulse  of  Rush  Medical  College,  the  school  yearbook,  1894  and  1895,  Arthur 
Tenney  Holbrook,  Editor-in-Chief,  1894,  pages  not  numbered;  Samuel 
Omar  Duncan,  A.B.,  Editor-in-Chief,  1895,  376  pp. 

The  13th  General  Hospital  in  World  War  II,  1942-1945,  62  pp. 

ARTICLES,  BROCHURES,  ETC. 

Emmet  B.  Bay,  M.D.,  "Herrick  as  a  Clinician,"  in  "Joint  Meeting  in 
Memory  of  James  B.  Herrick"  (of  Institute  of  Medicine  in  Chicago  and  the 
Society  of  Medical  History  of  Chicago,  Oct.  14,  1954),  The  Proceedings  of  the 
Institute  of  Medicine  in  Chicago,  188-191 

William  K.  Beatty,  "Daniel  Brainard — Pioneering  Surgeon  and  Teacher," 
Ibid,  Vol.  34,  1981,  2  ff. 


Bibliography         207 

Beatty,  "JVZ  Blaney,  Genial  Chemist,  Inventor  and  Editor,"  Ibid.,  Vol.  39, 

1986,  55-61,  111-118 
Beatty,  "Ludvig  Hektoen — Scientist  and  Counselor,"  Ibid.,  Vol.  35,  1982, 

7-9 
Beatty,    "William    Heath   Byford:    Physician   and   Advocate   for  Women," 

Ibid,  Vol.  39,  1986,  6  ff. 
James  A.   Campbell,   M.D.,   "Some  Persons  at  Rush,"    Transactions  of  the 

American  Clinical  and  Climatological  Assn,  Vol.  89,  1977,  162-171 
Chicago  Daily  News,    September  6,    1945,  p.   2,   "Chicago  Doctors  Hit  the 

Beach  First  in  Southern  Japan" 
Chicago  Medical  Society,   History  of  Medicine  and  Surgery  and  Physicians  and 

Surgeons  of  Chicago,  Chicago,  1922 
Chicago  Tribune,  June  13,  1950,  "Doctors  Dig  Up  Old  Pranks  at  Rush  '00 

Party" 
"Daniel  Amasa  Jones,"  Newton  Bateman  and  Paul  Selby,  editors.  Historical 

Encyclopedia  of  Illinois,  Chicago,  Munsell  Publishing,  1906,  pp.  926-928 
Geza  de  Takats,  M.D.,  "Parkinson's  Law  in  Medicine,"  New  England  Journal 

of  Medicine,  Jan.  21,   1960,   126-128  (Presented  Oct.  8,   1958,  at  annual 

meeting  of  the  Mont  Reid  Society,  Chicago) 
John  Milton  Dodson,  Sc.D.,  M.D.,  "The  Affiliation  of  Rush  Medical  College 

with  the  University  of  Chicago — A  Historical  Sketch,"  Bulletin  of  the  Alumni 

Association  of  Rush  Medical  College,  1917,  January,  May,  September;  1918, 

January,  August;  1919,  April,  November;  1920,  February;  1921,  Febru- 
ary, June,  October;  1922,  May,  August;  1923,  Jzmuary 
Robert  M.  Hutchins,  "The  State  of  the  University:  a  Report  to  the  Alumni 

and  Friends  of  the  University  of  Chicago,  Aug.  10,  1941,"  20  pp. 
C.   Frederic  Kittle,   M.D.,   "Benjamin  Rush — Heritage  and  Hope,"    The 

Magazine,  Winter  1976-77,  46-51 
Kittle,  "The  Development  of  Academic  Surgery  in  Chicago,"  Surgery,  Vol.  62, 

No.  1,  1-11 
DeLaskie  Miller,  M.D.,  "Rush  in  the  Past,"  The  Corpuscle,  Vol.  7,  No.  8, 

May  1898,  271-274 
Harold  L.  O'Donnell,  Newport  and  Vermillion   Township,   the  First  100  Years, 

1824-1924  (Vermillion  County,  Indiana),  1969 
Walter  L.   Palmer,  M.D.,  Ph.D.,   "Franklin  Chambers  McLean  and  the 

Founding  of  the  University  of  Chicago  School  of  Medicine,"  Perspectives  in 

Biology  and  Medicine,  Winter  1979,  Part  Two,  S2-S32 
Bruce  Rattenbury,  "A  Generation  at  Rush — 1964-1984,"  The  Magazine,  Fall, 

1980,  8-22 
Paul  S.  Rhoads,  M.D.,  "James  B.  Herrick,  M.D.,"  Proceedings  of  the  Institute  of 

Medicine  in  Chicago,  Vol.  35,  1982,  3-6 


208         GOOD  MEDICINE 

Richard  B.  Richter,  M.D.,  "A  Short  History  of  the  Medical  School  at  the 
University  of  Chicago,"  Bulletin  of  the  Alumni  Association,  School  of  Medicine, 
University  of  Chicago,  Vol.  22,  No.  2,  Spring,  1967,  4-7 

Henry  T.  Ricketts,  M.D.,  "Highlights  in  the  History  of  the  Institute  of 
Medicine,"  reprinted  in  Nostalgia  Corner,  Proceedings  of  the  Institute  of 
Medicine  in  Chicago,  Vol.  38,  1985,  84-86 

John  E.  Rhodes,  M.A.,  M.D.,  "The  Making  of  a  Modern  Medical  School:  a 
Sketch  of  Rush  Medical  College,"  The  Medical  News,  Weekly  Journal  of 
Medical  Science,  Vol.  LXXIX,  No.  20,  Nov.  16,  1901,  761-767 

"St.  Luke's  Hospital:  80th  anniversary.  1865-1945,"  1945 

"St.  Luke's  Hospital,  An  Indispensable  Institution,"  Chicago,  1923,  Officers 
and  Trustees  of  St.  Luke's  Hospital,  23  pp. 

James  P.  Simonds,  M.D.,  D.P.H.,  Ph.D.,  "Ludvig  Hektoen:  a  Study  in 
Changing  Scientific  Interests,"  Proceedings  of  the  Institute  of  Medicine  in  Chicago, 
Vol.  14,  1942,  284-287 

Samuel  G.  Taylor  III,  M.D.,  "Reminiscing  about  Medicine's  Progress,"  The 
Magazine,  Fall,  1977,  25-26,  reprinted  from  American  Medical  News 

The  University  of  Chicago,  the  President's  Report,  July  1892  to  July  1902,  University 
of  Chicago  Press,  1903;  succeeding  editions,  1906-1924 

Ilza  Veith,  "Medicine  as  an  Academic  Discipline  at  the  University  of 
Chicago,"  Bulletin  of  the  Alumni  Association,  School  of  Medicine,  University  of 
Chicago,  Vol.  32,  No.  2,  Spring,  1977,  13-18 

Patricia  Spain  Ward,  "The  Other  Abraham:  Flexner  in  Illinois,"  Caduceus 
Vol.  2,  No.  1,  Spring,  1986,  1-66 

George  H.  Weaver,  M.D.,  Beginnings  of  Medical  Education  in  and  Near  Chicago, 
the  Institutions  and  the  Men,  reprinted  from  Proceedings  of  the  Institute  of  Medicine 
in  Chicago,  Vol.  V,  1925,  Chicago,  Press  of  the  American  Medical  Associa- 
tion, 132  pp. 

H.  Gideon  Wells,  M.D.,  Ph.D.,  "Investigative  Work  at  Rush  Medical  Col- 
lege," Bulletin  of  the  Alumni  Association  of  Rush  Medical  College,  August  1922, 
15-19 


UNPUBLISHED  MATERIALS 

Arthur  Andersen  &  Co.,  "Hospital  Organization  Study"  of  Presbyterian- St. 
Luke's  Hospital,  November,  1965,  26  pp. 

Robert  Cunningham,  "The  Making  of  a  Medical  Center,"  Chicago,  1980, 
113  pp. 

Frederic  A.  de  Peyster,  M.D.,  "The  Great  Medical  Department  of  Lake 
Forest  University,  1887-1898,"  Presidential  address  read  before  71st  an- 
nual meeting  of  the  Chicago  Surgical  Society,  May  21,  1971 


Bibliography         209 

R.  Kennedy  Gilchrist,  M.D.,  Its  Been  Fun:  1904-1984,  Memoirs,  294  pp. 
Dora  Goldstine,  draft  of  projected  history  of  St.  Luke's  School  of  Nursing, 

September,  1931,  82  pp. 
Mark  H.  Lepper,  M.D.,  transcript  of  interviews  on  April  24  and  May  15, 

1984,  by  Janis  Long  Harris 
Rev.  D.  Clinton  Locke,  "History  of  St.  Luke's  Hospital  to  1893,"  David 

Evans,  editor,  1929,  30  pp. 
Madeleine  McConnell,   R.N.,   B.S.,    The  Development  of  Nursing,   St.   Luke's 

Hospital,  Chicago,  a  Memoir  (not  dated) 
Joan  WUlard   Moore,    "Stability  &   Instability  in  the   Metropolitan   Upper 

Class,"  a  comparative  study  of  the  woman's  boards  of  St.   Luke's  and 

Presbyterian  hospitals,  unpublished  Ph.D.  thesis.  University  of  Chicago, 

1959. 
Presbyterian  Hospital,  Minutes  of  Board  of  Managers,  June  15,   1938; 

June  9,  1939;  September  7,  1939;  February  26,  1941 
Rush  Medical  College  Alumni  Association  meeting,  Atlantic  City,  June 

18,  1963,  audiocassette 
Rush  Medical  College  trustees'  meeting  (with  meeting  of  medical  staff, 

Presbyterian-St.  Luke's  Hospital),  September  3,  1969,  audiocassette 
Francis  H.  Straus,  M.D.,  "Some  Medical  Reminiscences,"  transcript  of 

conversation  with  Dr.  Stanton  A.  Friedberg,  March  29  and  April  1  and 

2,  1980,  36  pp. 
Andrew  Thomson,  M.D.,  "Remarks  at  Medical  Staff  Dinner,"  Nov.  1, 

1984,  7  pp. 


INTERVIEWS 

Ralph  A.  Bard,  Jr. 

Evan  M.  Barton,  M.D. 

John  P.  Bent 

Edward  McCormick  Blair,  Sr. 

John  Brewer,  M.D. 

Mrs.  James  A.  Campbell 

Robert  W.  Carton,  M.D. 

Mrs.  George  Chappell 

Luther  P.  Christman,  R.N.,  Ph.D. 

David  W.  Dangler 

Frederic  A.  de  Peyster,  M.D. 

Mrs.  Herbert  C.  De  Young 

Albert  B.  Dick  III 

Stanton  A.  Friedberg,  Jr.,  M.D. 


2 1 0         GOOD  MEDICINE 

Sheldon  Garber 

William  F.  Geittmann,  M.D. 

John  S.  Graettinger,  M.D. 

William  Grove,  M.D. 

Sue  Thomas  Hegyvary,  Ph.D.,  R.N. 

William  F.  Hejna,  M.D. 

Leo  M.  Henikoff,  M.D. 

Ruthjohnsen,  R.N. 

Philip  N.Jones,  M.D. 

Janet  R.  Kinney,  M.D. 

C.  Frederick  Kitde,  M.D. 

Joyce  Lashof,  M.D. 

Mark  H.  Lepper,  M.D. 

Wayne  M.  Lerner,  M.H.A. 

Joseph  J.  Muenster,  M.D. 

Donald  R.  Oder,  M.B.A. 

Rhoda  S.  Pomerantz,  M.D.,  M.P.H. 

Henry  P.  Russe,  M.D. 

Barbara  Schmidt,  R.N. 

Theodore  B.  Schwartz,  M.D. 

Charles  Sheaff,  M.D. 

William  D.  Shorey,  M.D. 

Harold  Byron  Smith,  Jr. 

Irene  R.  Turner 

John  E.  Trufant,  Ed.D. 

George  B.  Young,  Ph.D.,  J. D. 


Index 


Academic  Facility,  170 
Access  Health,  189 

Adams,  Mrs.  Robert  McCormick,  104 
Admissions  requirements,  15,  72 
Allen,  J.  Adams,  20,  30,  48,  59 
Alzheimer's  Disease  Clinical  Center,  172 
American  Medical  Association,  93-94,  161-62 
Amerman,  George  K.,  21 
ANCHOR  Health  Maintenance 

Organization.  182,  188-89 
Andrews,  Edmund,  11,  13 
Anna  W.  Durand  Hospital,  95,  102 
ArcVentures,  189 
Armour,  Barbara,  25 
Armour,  George,  45 
Armour,  Mrs.  William,  25 
Armstrong,  Horace  W.,  83 
Armstrong,  S.  Howard,  Jr.,  125,  128 
Atrium  Building,  180 

Bacon.  Asa,  98 

Bacteriology,  35 

Bailey,  Percival,  143 

Bard,  Ralph  A.,  Sr.,  139 

Barton,  Evan,  107,  108 

Bay,  Emmett  B.,  80,  90 

Beattie,  Edward,  126 

Belfield,  William,  T.,  35 

Bennett,  Granville,  163 

Bent,  John  P.,  138,  139,  145,  146,  156 

Bevan,  Arthur  Dean,  72,  93,  110,  111 

Billings,  Frank,  36,  66,  71,  81,  91-92, 

105,  110 
Billings  Hospital,  78,  80 
Blacklow,  Robert  S.,  169 
Blackwell,  Emily,  5 

Blair,  Edward  McCormick,  148,  156,  179 
Blair,  William,  23 

Blaney,  James  Van  Zandt,  4,  7,  20,  54,  59 
Blettner,  Edward,  156 
Blue  Cross  Society,  47 
Bogdonoff,  Maurice  L.,  157 
Boone,  Levi,  8,  14 
Borwell,  Robert  C,  179 
Bowman  Center,  171 
Brady,  Norman  A.,  139,  144 
Brainard,  Daniel,  1,  3,  12,  14,  15,  16,  53 
Brewer,  John,  109 


Bridge,  Norman,  29,  32,  59 
Brown,  Ralph  C,  105 
Byford,  William,  13,  25,  31,  32 
Byrne,  Jane,  181 
Byron,  Charles  L.,  162 

Camp  Douglas  Ladies  Aid  Society,  39 
Campbell,  James  A.,  127-49,  150,  152, 

156,  157,  159,  164,  176,  181 
Campbell  Report,  164 
Capps,  Richard  B.,  131 
Cardiac  catheterization,  128,  131 
Cardiovascular  medicine,  12,7 
Carlson,  A.  J.,  82 
Carton,  Alfred  T,,  Sr.,  81 
Carton,  Robert  W.,  168 
Castle,  William  B.,  132 
Caton,  John  Dean,  2 
Central  Free  Dispensary,  99,  117 
Chamberlain,  George,  43 
Charter  for  Rush  Medical  College,  3,  5 
Chicago,  1,2,  11 

Chicago  Academy  of  Medical  Sciences,  14 
Chicago  Medical  College,  13,  15 
Chicago  Medical  Journal,  9 
Chicago  Medical  Society,  14 
Chicago  Relief  and  Aid  Society,  42 
Chicago  Technology  Park,  185 
Chicago  fire  of  1871,  18-19,  42.  56 
Children's  Memorial  Hospital.  97 
Children's  clinic  at  Rush,  99 
Christman,  Luther  P.,  155,  172,  174 
Clark,  Elbert,  106 

Clerkships  at  Presbyterian-St.  Luke's.  167 
Clinical  education,  22,  31,  70 
Clinics  at  University  of  Chicago, ,80-81 
College  of  Health  Sciences,  169 
Conger,  Cornelia,  104 
Cook  County  Hospital,  8,  19,  21,  87 
Coronary  artery  thrombosis,  89 
Corwith  Memorial  Operating  Room.  60 
Cotton,  Alfred  C,  30 

County  Hospital.  See  Cook  County  Hospital 
Craig,  Willis,  23 
Curriculum  at  Rush,  5,  12,  14,  69-70 

Daley,  Richard  J.,  145 
Danforth,  Isaac  N..  41 


212 


GOOD  MEDICINE 


Dangler,  David  W.,  171 

David,  Vernon,  103,  123,  166 

Davis,  Loyal,  143 

Davis,  Nathan,  6,  8,  10-17,  27,  32,  55 

Day,  Albert  M.,  98 

de  Koven,  John,  41 

de  Peyster,  Frederic,  108,  123,  157,  162,  166 

De  Takats,  Geza,  140,  142 

Departmental  organization,  merger  and,  140 

Diabetes,  102 

Dick,  A.  B.,  146,  156,  164 

Dick,  George  F.,  80,  96,  101 

Dick,  Gladys  Henry,  80,  96,  101 

Dienhardt,  Friedrich,  162 

Diphtheria,  102 

Dodson,  John  Milton,  70 

Donnelley,  Elliott,  164 

Douglass,  Elizabeth,  24 

Dovyie,  John  Alexander,  86 

Dowling,  Harry,  129 

Durand  Hospital,  95,  102 

Electrocardiograph,  99,  117 
Engel,  Frank,  130 
Etheridge,  James,  25,  41,  59 
Evans,  John,  8,  10-11 

Faber,  Penfield,  143 
Fairbank,  Nathaniel  K.,  42,  44 
Favill,  Henry  Baird,  50 
Fell,  Egbert,  132,  142 
Fellowships  at  Presbyterian,  135 
Fenger,  Christian,  29,  32-35,  57 
Field,  Marshall,  42 
Field,  Marshall,  III,  137 
Flannery,  Marvin,  109 
Flexner  Report,  93 
Flint,  Austin,  5,  7,  9 
Foerster,  Alma,  105 
Ford,  Gerald  R.,  156,  180 
Freer,  Joseph  W.,  18,  59 
Friedberg,  Stanton  A.,  Sr.,  96,  157 
Friend,  Hugo  M.,  162 
Fuller,  Melville,  40 

Garber,  Sheldon,  179,  180 

Gary,  Mrs.  John  W.,  103 

Gatewood,  L.  C.  ,  107 

Geriatric  Assessment  Program,  171 

Germ  theory  of  disease,  25,  26,  27 

Gilchrist,  R.  K.,  103,  107,  123,  162 

Glaser,  Robert  J.,  166 

Goodhue,  Josiah,  2 

Graettinger,  John,  130,  147,  160,  168 

Greek,  Dessie,  102 

Grove,  William,  123,  165 

Gunn,  Moses,  25-26,  27,  41,  57,  59 


Hagenah,  William  J.,  161,  166 

Haines,  Walter  S.,  29 

Hamill,  Robert  C.,  23 

Harper,  William  Rainey,  66,  71,  110. 

See  also  University  of  Chicago 
Harvey,  Basil  C,  79,  105 
Hass,  George  M.,  125,  140 
Hay,  Walter,  39,  41,  59 
Health  Maintenance  Organization, 

ANCHOR,  182,  188-89 
Hegyvary,  Sue  Thomas,  172 
Heidenreich,  Dorothy  Jane,  144 
Hejna,  William,  143,  167,  168 
Hektoen,  Ludvig,  36,  86-88,  114 
Henikoff,  Leo  M.,  160,  169,  186-94 
Henry,  David  D.,  165 
Herbst,  Robert  H.,  83 
Herrick,  James,  18,  28,  36,  87-91,  113, 

114,  194 
Herrick,  William,  7,  9 
Heydock,  William  O.,  41 
Hibbard,  Mrs.  Frank,  104 
Holmes,  A.  William,  162 
Holmes,  Edward  Lorenzo,  16,  29,    30,  59 
Homeopathic  medicine,  13 
Hubbard,  E.  K.,  43 
Hutchins,  Robert  Maynard,  79,  81 
Hyde,  James  Nevins,  29 

Illinois  Cancer  Council,  100 

Illinois  general  Hospital  of  the  Lakes,  8 

Illinois  Medical  and  Surgical  Journal,  8 

Illinois  Training  School  for  Nurses,  98 

Ingals,  E.  Fletcher,  66,  110 

Intubations,  103 

Irons,  Edwin,  128 

Irons,  Ernest  E.,  76,  89 

Isham,  Ralph,  13 

Jaicks,  Frederick  G.,  157 

Jane  Murdock  Memorial  Building,  24,  95 

Jelke  Memorial,  145 

Jensik,  Robert  J.,  157 

Johnson,  Hosmer,  13 

Johnston,  Samuel,  49 

Jones  Building  of  Presbyterian  Hospital, 

64,  95 
Jones,  Daniel  A.,  24 
Jones,  Josephine,  144 
Judson,  Harry  Pratt,  72,  106 
Julian,  Ormond,  109,  126,  142 

Kara,  John  M.,  105 

Kark,  Robert,  130 

Kelly,  Frank  B.,  Sr.,  162,  163 

Kidston  building,  145 

Kimberley,  Edmund  S.,  3 


King,  Tuthill,  23 
Klebs,  Edwin  C,  35 
Klicka,  Karl,  132,  144 
Knapp,  Moses,  7,  9 
Knox,  J.  Suydam,  30 
Koch,  Robert,  35 
Kretschmer,  Herman,  102 

Ladies  Aid  Society,  24 

Lake  Forest  University,  36-37,  66 

Lang,  Mrs,  Gordon,  104 

Lanier,  Lyie,  165 

Lashof,  Joyce,  175,  176 

LeCount,  E.  R.,  97,  98 

Leiter,  Louis,  80 

Lepper,  Mark  H.,  149,  154,  164,  168,  176, 

183 
Lerner,  Wayne  M.,  190 
Lett,  Catherine  L.,  46 
Lewis,  Dean,  75,  91,  105 
Locke,  Clinton,  38-52,  64 
Lowther,  Thomas,  45 
Lyman,  Henry,  23,  27-28,  59 
Lyons,  Leo,  104 

McArthur,  L.  L.,  33,  106 

McConnell,  Madeleine,  119 

McCormick,  Cyrus  H.,  23 

McCormick,  John  Rockefeller,  95 

McElwee,  Nancy  Adele,  81 

McFadyen,  Douglas  A.,  125 

McLean,  Franklin,  75,  79 

McLennan,  Donald  R.  Jr.,  145 

McMillan,  Foster,  109,  142 

McMillan,  M.  Helena,  98,  115 

Medical  Enlisted  Reserve  Corps.,  106 

Medical  technology,  programs  in,  174 

Medicine  department  at  Rush,  80,  178 

Melby,  Sylvia,  144 

Memorial  Institute  for  Infectious  Diseases, 

88,  95 
Merz,  Earl,  109 

Mile  Square  Health  Center,  176 
Miles,  Sarah,  41,  45 
Miller,  C.  Philip,  80 
Miller,  De  Laskie,  29,  30,  59 
Miller,  Edwin,  107 
Mitchell,  Aha,  26 
Montgomery,  Kenneth,  180 
Morse,  Mrs.  Charles  H.,  Jr.,  104 
Muenster,  Joseph,  130,  157 
Murdock  Memorial  building,  24,  95 
Murphy,  John  B.,  29,  32,  33,  34,  118 

Nelson,  Bertram  G.,  166 
Newberry,  Walter,  6 
NicoU,  Holmes,  107 


Nursing 

merger  and,  143-45 

at  Presbyterian  Hospital,  98-99,  102 

at  St.  Luke's  Hospital,  45-49 

at  Rush  University,  172 

U.S.  Cadet  Nurses  Corps  and,  107 

Oder,  Donald  R.,  149,  160,  184-86 

Ogden,  William  B.,  6 

Oldberg,  Eric,  104,  142-43 

Oldberg,  Mrs.  Eric,  104 

Open-heart  surgery,  132 

Organ  transplantation,  190 

Otho  S.  A.  Sprague  Memorial  Institute,  96 

Ott,  Mrs.  Fentress,  104,  142 

Owens,  John  E.,  41,  47 

Palmer,  Walter  L.,  80 

Parkes,  Charles,  25,  26-27,  59 

Pathology,  surgery  and,  35 

Patients,  paying  vs.  nonpaying,  132,  175 

Payne,  Edith,  143,  151 

Pearsons,  D.  K.,  24 

Peck,  David  Jones,  5 

Phemister,  Dallas,  B.,  80,  94 

Plummer,  Samuel,  106 

Pomerantz,  Rhoda,  171 

Post,  Wilber,  83,  105,  166 

Powell,  Edwin,  21 

Preble,  Robert  B.,  50 

Preferred  Provider  Organization,  188 

Presbyterian  Hospital  of  Chicago,  23-25, 

31,  101,  105-9,  116,  125,  127,  131, 

132,  134,  135,  150,  151 

merger  with  St.  Lukes,  137-49 

nursing  at,  98-99 

Rush-University  of  Chicago  merger  and, 

82-84 

surgical  research  at,  126 

University  of  Illinois  and,  121 
Presbyterian  Hospital  School  of  Nursing, 

98-99,  143 
Presbyterian-St.  Luke's  Hospital,  139,  149 
Professional  Building,  135,  170 
Pullman,  George  M.,  49 

Quine,  William,  29 

ROTC  at  Rush,  106 
Rafelson,  Max  E.,  168 
Rawson,  Frederick  H.,  74 
Rawson  building,  77 
Rea,  R.  L.,  59 
Rehabilitation  facilities,  171 
Rhoads,  Paul  S.,  91 
Richter,  Richard  B.,  80 
Ricketts,  Howard  Taylor,  105 


214 


GOOD  MEDICINE 


Rockefeller,  John  D.,  67,  73 

Ross,  Joseph  Presley,  21,  25,  58,  59 

Rowan,  P.  J.,  29 

Rush  Cancer  Center,  100 

Rush  Home  Health  Services,  189 

Rush  Medical  College,  3,  6-7,  13,  15,  19, 

54,  55,  56,  57,  61,  62,  63,  152,  153 

clinical  education  and,  22,  31,  70,  78 

curriculum  of,  5,  12,  14,  69-70 

entrance  requirements  for,  15,  72 

facilities  redevelopment  in,  170 

hospital  created  by,  23 

Lake  Forest  University  and,  36-37,  66 

postwar  development  of,  122 

reopening  of,  164 

South  Side  campus  of.  See  South  Side 

campuses 

student  behavior  at,  28 

teacher  recruiting  for,  1 1 

University  of  Chicago  and.  See   University 

of  Chicago 

women's  admissions  at,  69 

See  also  Cook  County  Hospital; 

Presbyterian  Hospital 
Rush  Model  for  Nursing,  173 
Rush  Occupational  Health  Network,  189 
Rush  University,  154,  155,  192 

nursing  program  of,  172 
Rush  University  Academic  Facility,  170 
Rush,  Benjamin,  2 
Rush-Presbyterian-St.  Luke's  Medical 

Center,  158,  159,  165,  166,  168,  179, 

188,  192 
Russe,  Henry  P.,  170,  190 
Rutter,  David,  13 
Ryerson,  Martin,  72 
Ryerson,  Mrs.  Joseph  T.,  44 

Schmidt,  Barbara,  144 

Schwartz,  Theodore,  130,  136,  140 

Schweppe-Sprague  building,  143 

Sedwick,  Herbert,  147 

Senn,  Nicholas,  31-32,  58,  115 

Shambaugh,  George  E.,  Jr.,  83 

Shaw,  Charles  H.,  186 

Sheridan  Road  Hospital,  175 

Shorey,  Mrs.  Clyde  E.,  24,  104,  109 

Sickle-cell  anemia,  89 

Simpson,  John  M.,  138 

Sippy,  Bertram  W.,  94,  114 

Smith,  Harold  Byron,  Jr.,  156,  157,  160, 

179,  184 
South  Side  campuses,  69,  73,  76-84 
Southwick,  Harry,  126 
Speed,  Kellogg,  101 
Sprague  Institute,  96 
Sprague,  Albert  A.,  96 


St.  Luke's  Hospital,  38-52,  65,  100, 

105-9,  118,  119,  124 

closing  of,  141 

merger  with  Presbyterian,  137-49 

nursing  at,  45-49,  143 

rechartering  of,  44 
Stehman,  Henry  B.,  98 
Stewart,  Ellen,  106 
Stickney,  Mrs.  E.  H.,  49 
Straus,  Francis,  32,  94-95,  107 
Stuppy,  George,  107,  141,  151 
Surgery,  35,  80,  112 

Taylor,  Samuel  G.,  Ill,  100,  131 
Technology,  174,  187 
Temple,  John  T.,  3 
Tice,  Frederick,  92 
Todd,  George,  46 
Toll,  William,  42 
Transplantation,  organ,  190 
Trobaugh,  Frank,  130 
Trufant,  John  E.,  190 
Tucker,  W.  Randolph,  164 
Turner,  Irene,  164 

U.S.  Cadet  Nurses  Corps,  107 

Uniforms,  135 

University  of  Chicago,  affiliation  with 

Rush,  67,  69-70,  72-75,  76-82,  82-85 
University  of  Illinois  73,  121,  164-65 

Vandervort,  Lynnette  L.,  106 
Verbrugghen,  Adrien,  143 

Watson,  Mrs.  Hathaway,  104 

Weaver,  George  H.,  95 

Weinberg,  Milton,  Jr.,  157 

Wells,  H.  Gideon,  96,  97,  105 

West  Side  campus  of  Rush,  70,  73,  76-84 

Wheeler,  Tolman,  45 

Whitehouse,  Henry  J.,  40 

Wiggins,  W.  S.,  162 

Wilder,  Russell  M.,  80 

Williams,  Daniel  Hale,  51 

Woman's  Auxiliary  Board,  24,  60 

Woman's  boards,  25,  103,  120,  139,  142,  180 

Woman's  admissions,  69 

Wood,  Arthur  M.,  164 

Woodward,  Frederic,  78-79 

Woodyatt,  Rollin  T.,  101 

World  War  I,  105-7 

World  War  II,  107-9 

Young,  George  B.,  137,  147,  156 


'<W; 


It  begins  with  Dr.  Daniel  Brainard, 
whose  recognition  of  the  need  for 
highly  professional  training  for  physi- 
cians provided  quality  health  care  to 
inhabitants  of  many  frontier  towns  in 
the  expanding  west.  It  moves  toward 
the  present  through  the  era  of  Dr. 
James  Campbell,  the  architect  of  the 
merger  that  united  traditions  for  pa- 
tient care,  education  and  research  of 
three  Chicago  institutions,  to  today's 
leaders  who,  like  their  predecessors, 
are  pioneering  new  ways  for  health 
care. 

Like  any  other  great  institution. 
Rush  has  had  its  share  of  visionaries, 
crusaders,  philosophers,  pragma- 
tists — and  the  occasional  oddball.  The 
telling  of  their  struggles  and  triumphs 
in  the  quest  for  quality  health  care 
makes  lively  reading. 


I'  SP;( 


600  SC 
CHIC 


Good  Medicine:  The  First  150  Years  oj 
Rush-Presbyterian-St.  Luke's  Medical  Center 
is  Jim  Bowman's  third  institutional  or 
corporate  history.  His  Booz,  Allen  & 
Hamilton,  Seventy  Years  of  Client  Service: 
1914-1984  was  published  in  1984,  his 
More  Than  a  Coffee  Company:  The  Story  of 
CFS  Continental,  in  1986.  A  former 
Chicago  Daily  News  reporter  and  former 
Chicago  Tribune  columnist.  Bowman  has 
written  on  business  and  historical  mat- 
ters for  various  periodicals,  including 
Chicago  History,  a  publication  of  the 
Chicago  Historical  Society.  He  writes 
from  his  home  in  Oak  Park,  Illinois. 


ISBN:  1-55652-015-8 


Of  the  more  than  6,800  hospitals  in  the  United  States,  about 
450  are  teaching  hospitals  and,  of  these,  only  some  120  are 
joined  with  medical  colleges  to  form  academic  health  centers. 
Over  the  course  of  an  often  tumultuous  150-year  history, 
Rush-Presbyterian-St.  Luke's  Medical  Center  in  Chicago  has 
emerged  as  one  of  the  nation's  leaders  in  this  select  group  of  in- 
stitutions with  multiple  missions  in  patient  care,  education  and 
research. 

GOOD  MEDICINE  is  the  lively  account  of  the  strong  medical 
personalities  and  institutions  who,  since  the  medical  center's 
founding  as  Rush  Medical  College  in  1837,  have  led  Rush- 
Presbyterian-St.  Luke's  to  its  present  eminence. 


RUSH-PRESBYTERIAN-ST.  LUKE'S 
MEDICAL  CENTER